Académique Documents
Professionnel Documents
Culture Documents
TO
SCIENTIFIC
MYTHOLOGY.
SYSTEM
OF
INTRODUCTION
SCIENTIFIC
SYSTEM
BY
Author
MYTHOLOGY.
OF
of
"
The
C. 0. MULLER,
History and
TRANSLATED
BY
JOHN
BROWN,
GREEN,
MDCCCXLIV.
"c.
LEITCH.
LONDON
LONGMAN,
"c.,
GERMAN.
THE
FROM
Race,"
AND
LONGMANS.
EDINBUKGH
Prince's
Printed
107,
William
by
Tait,
SUeet.
DEDICATION.
Dear
Sib,
I
indebted
AM
writings
his
to
Miiller;
of
Prolegomena,
high
opinion
an
translating
that
well
it
of
in
to
However
task
respect
you
for
to
Your
stands
Sir,
obliged
and
faithful
JOHN
Professor
scholarship,
remain.
Dear
L.
my
estimation.
your
E.
and
LuSHiNGTON,
of
Greek
Esq.,
in
the
M.A.,
Unhersity
Cantab.
of
Glasgow.
of
gret
re-
peculiarly
that
which
work
of
matter
are
so
time,
one
me
elegant
you
character,
and
of
at
be
may
which
for
your
Translation
this
entertained
you
gratifying
varied,
profound,
it
translate
to
me
thought,
have
much
undertake
my
that
to
as
is, nevertheless,
it
your
inscribing
work,
that
determined
chiefly
the
with
acquaintance
first
my
circumstance
the
not
testify
to
what
yourself.
qualified,
enabled
high
of
did
you
and
was
for
you
Servant,
LEITCH.
am
ration
admi-
by
so
PEEFACE,
Throughout
the
Greek
few
the
instances,
almost
are
of the
names
which
properly
to
however,
mythological
be
them,)
with
in
the
with
with
Greek
those
writers, who
of
benefit
the
have
where
also
those
borrowed
the
them
Latin
of
list
from
the
seems
be
not
may
very
subjoin,
perfectly
these
names,
used
by English
the
Romans
gether
to-
"
Zeus,
Jupiter.
Ares,
Mars.
Hades,
Pluto.
Chronus,
Saturn.
Poseidon,
Neptune.
Artemis,
Diana.
Hermes,
Mercury.
Athena,
Minerva.
Dionysus,
Bacchus.
Demeter,
Ceres.
Hera,
Juno.
Persephone,
Hephaestus,
Vulcan.
Odysseus,
Ulysses.
Aphrodite,
Venus.
Eos,
Aurora.
It
also
orthography
if
Proserpine.
Cora,
.
was
I did
many
so
my
of
Greek
changes
established
which
as
the
in
names
could
to
should
not
present
this
first
at
proper
systematically,
general reader,
firmly
intention
fail
vicious
country,
follow
but
be
to
mode
that
in
names
with
country.
commonly
are
(except
which
and
in this
employed
accordance
who
authors,
which
in
Germany,
gaining ground
have
personages,
Esculapius,
as
prevails
for
familiar
such
identical
practice
Translation
following
Miiller
soon
found
obliged
shock
of
in
at
to
the
that
adopt
least
the
spelling is
innovation
would
so
viii
PREFACE.
hardly be tolerated,especiallyin
Take
required.
Circe
as
Milton
says
it
ought
daughter
but
to
me
so,
spelt and
many
matter,
have
Grecian
of them
done
so
presumptuous
in
entitled
do
are
necessityof
little towards
so
herself
possibly recog-
be
who
the
admit
as
be
could
those
pronounced
would
it would
I felt that
lead, while
to
attempt
although
this
name
but
none
Besides,
is most
Circe,
not
Sun
of the
her
were
transformed, that
flise her.
knows
to
names
example.
an
-Who
The
the
where
cases
disguised,and
most
are
those
to
in
reform
better
introducing a
system.
the
For
the
Dorians,
and
Lewis's
I
have
Miiller
I have
made
excellent
the
one
other
from
the
on
the
on
of that
Appendix
Mythi
the
Grotto
author's
History
use
the
the
to
translation
in
inserted
of Orion,
the
references
numerous
of
short
the
for
Museum
Pylus,
at
by
essays
with
connected
Hermes
of Tuffnell
work.
two
Bheinisches
of
lation
constel-
1834,
and
from
the
only
further
to
Hamilton,
of
Edinburgh,
portion of
my
translation
with
the
learning
judge,
his
and
gave
opinion
for his
in
me
the
of the
conclusion.
that
assurance
such
as
to
thanks
kindness
high
my
in which
manner
best
manuscript,
genius, expressed by
certainlynot
was
to
original. While
offer my
in
and
examining
comparing
it
admiration
one
task
I had
discourage me
of
well
so
was
Sir Wm.
to
not
executed
from
Miiller's
qualifiedto
ill
chosen,
it
so
far,
bringing it
SUBSCRIBERS'
the
DUKE
the
DUKE
NAMES.
His
Grace
His
Grace
The
Most
Honourable
the
MARQUESS
The
Most
Honourable
the
MARQUESS
Right
Honourable
The
Right
Honourable
The
LORD
The
Right Reverend
The
JAMES
of
MONTROSE.
of
NORTHUMBERLAND.
the
EARL
the
EARL
The
Right Honourable
The
Right
The
Honourable
WILLIAM
The
Honourable
Mr
The
Honourable
LORD
Sir
WILLIAM
LORD
of
DOUGLAS
and
and
LEVEN
Copies.
LINCOLN.
of
BLANTYRE-2
ROBERT
Sir
Copies.
PEEL,
LESLIE
JUSTICE
CLYDESDALE.
WINTON.
MELVILLE.
and
2
BISHOP
Bart., M.P.
MELVILLE.
MAULE.
MURRAY.
HAMILTON
R.
Pericles
of
M.P."
LORD
Honourable
LANSDOWNE.
of EGLINTON
STUART,
the
of
PRESTON,
of
don.
Esq., Lon-
Alexandrides,
Bart.
Robt.
Bartholomew,
Esq., Merchant,
Glasgow.
John
Rey.
Uminster.
Allen,
Scott
Thomas
Alston,
Anderson,
George
John-
Rev.
Thomas
Esq., Glasgow.
Esq., Glasgow.
Anderson,
D.D.,
Rev.
David
House
the
Niel
of
Arnott,
sioian-Extraordinary
John
Arthur,
Wm.
Auld,
Chaplain
to
Commons.
Esq.,M.D.,
J.
the
Esq.,
Ascog,
copies.
say.
Rothe-
Queen.
D.
Bonallo,
Balcarvie,
Fife-
shire.
London,Phyto
"
Rev.
Andrews,
of Bute
New-
burgh.
Gerard
Bartholomew,
Isle
Boyd, Esq.,
Edinburgh.
Mark
Esq., Glasgow.
Boyd,
L.L.D., High
Esq.,
School,
Buildings,
Bank
London.
Esq., Glasgow.
Rev.
R.
0.
Bromfield,
Sprouston,
Roxburghshire.
John
Bain,
Alexander
Esq.
of
Baird,
Morriston.
Esq.,
James
Merchant,
Glasgow.
David
Brown,
G.
Baird,
Esq., Glasgow.
Esq.,
Merchant,
P.
Greenock.
Esq., Glasgow.
Brown,
Rev.
gow.
Glas-
Esq., LL.D.,
Brown,
James
Baird,
Charles
J.
Esq., Glasgow.
Brown,
Philip Browne,
Rutherglen.
Esq.,Rye Lane,
Peck-
ham.
Douglas
Baird,
Esq.,
Coates
House,
Lanarkshire.
George
"
Baird,
Esq.,
Coates
W.
Baird,
Wm.
Brunton,
School,
Buchanan,
Glasgow
lege.
Col-
Glasgow.
Esq., M.P.
John
Buchanan,
Esq.,
Merchant,
Glasgow.
Esq., Glasgow.
Bartholomew,
Glasgow.
Grammar
Esq.,
Paisley.
Professor
Wm.
Walter
House
copies.
Robt.Baird,Esq.,Merohant,
John
Brown,
House,
Baird, Esq.,Gartsherrie
2
Brown,
Thos.
Lanarkshire.
James
Sam.
Esq., Merchant,
Robert
James
Buchanan,
Bunten,
Esq., Greenock.
LIST
John
OF
SUBSCRIBERS.
Alexander
Wm.
Lanarkshire.
"
Mons.
Caillet,3,George Street,Portman
Square, London.
Alexander
Campbell, Esq. of Bedlay,
Dr
Lanarkshire.
Arch.
Wm.
of
Lanarkshire.
Daniel
Gibson, Rothesay.
GUbart, Esq., General
the
London
and
Manager
Westminster
Bank.
Banna-
David
3 copies.
tyne, Bute
Sir James
Campbell, Glasgow.
Robert
"
Wm.
Edinburgh.
John
W.
M.
Gunn,
Esq.,
High
School,
Edinburgh.
Hudson
Gurney, Esq., St James's
don
Joseph Colling,Esq., Merchant, Lon2 copies.
Square, London
4 copies.
Rev. Walter
Andrew
Colvin, Cramond.
Haig, Esq., Isle of Bute.
Professor John
lege. Charles
Couper, Glasgow ColHamilton, Esq., Merchant,
"
"
Glasgow.
Wm.
James
W.
"
W.
H.
John
Alexander
Glasgow.
Rev.
J. M.
Heath, Trinity College,
Cambridge.
D. R. Hay, Esq., Edinburgh.
D. O. HUl, Esq., R.S.A., Edinburgh.
Hugh Hope, Esq., London.
John
Hume, Esq., Edinburgh.
Robt. Hunter, Esq., Rothesay.
Wm.
gow.
Dobie, Esq., Merchant, GlasJohn
Rev.
Bute.
"
W.
A.
Glasgow.
Duncan, Esq., A.R.A.
James
Duulop, Esq., Clyde
School,
Thos.
Iron
Works.
Wm.
"
Professor
JamesEwing,Esq.ofLevenside,LL.D.
"
Lushington,Glasgow
2 copies.
lege
Col-
LIST
OF
XI
SUBSCRIBERS.
David
Maitland, Esq., London.
Capt. Marshall, Rothesay.
Theodore
Martin, Esq., Edinburgh.
John
Mather, Esq., Glasgow.
W. Mathieson, Esq., Trinity College,
Cambridge.
Alexander
Mein, Esq., Glasgow.
ReT. J. S. Memes, LL.D., Hamilton.
ReY.
C. Merivale, St John's, Cambridge.
Archibald
"
Rev.
Macrae,
John
David
Walter
Iron
Hawick,
2 copies.
Frankfield, P. Nimmo, Esq.,Edinburgh
Wm.
Steele Nisbet, Esq., Glasgow.
2 copies.
Lanarkshire
James
burgh
Miller, Esq, Advocate, Edin2 copies.
Andw.
Ogle, Esq., Glasgow.
James
burgh. George Ord, Esq., Glasgow.
Miller,Esq.,York Place, EdinAndrew
Orr, Esq., Glasgow.
John
pool.
Robert
Miller, Esq., Merchant, LiverOrr, Esq., Glasgow.
of
"
"
"
Ninian
M.
Professor
Professor
John
D. Munn, Esq., Rothesay.
David
Murray, Esq., Glasgow.
James
Murray, Esq., Gamkirk.
Edinburgh.
James
"
"
"
"
"
LIST
Xll
Alan
Sterenson,
Esq.,
Civil
SUBSCRIBERS.
OF
Engineer,
Edinburgh.
John
Robert
Esq.,
Stewart,
Strang,
Banker,
Esq.,
Esq.,
Bombay.
City
Mr
Rev.
Chamberlain,
Esq.,
Merchant,
Robert
Weir,
Joseph
White,
Peter
Esq.,
Trinity
College,
bridge.
Cam-
Terzetti,
Esq.of
Ascog,Rothesay
copies.
Thompson,
Esq.
of
W.
H.
Esq.,
Glasgow.
Glasgow.
Esq.,
Glasgow.
Esq.,
WilUamson,jun.,
ock.
Green-
John
Wilson,
Esq.
John
Wilson,
Esq.,
Wm.
Yorke,
Thompson,
yr.
of
Dundyvan.
Glasgow.
Ashfield,
Rothesay.
Rev.
Glasgow.
Esq.,
White,
William
"
Daniel
James's,
St
of
Athens.
RobertThom,
2
Esq.,
White,
George
Judge
Rector
Ward,
London.
Struthers,
Taylor,
Merchant,
Esq.,
Rothesay.
Glasgow.
T.
Edinburgh.
Tweedie,
Glasgow.
Glasgow.
Archd.
Esq.,
Torrop,
James
Stewart,
John
C.
Trinity
lege,
Col-
T.
Young,
Esq.,
Esq.,
Ascog,
PiccadiUy,
Rothesay.
London
"
Cambridge.
copies.
CONTENTS.
Chap.
Page
I.
External
Idea
of
the
Mythus,
1
....
II.
Stdps
towards
Internal
tlie
Idea
the
of
Mythus,
8
.
III.
The
Sources
of
Of
the
Mythus,
of
rather
or
ledge
know-
our
it,
of
IV.
the
22
Sources
of
Origin
or
the
Mythus
itself,
43
.
V.
On
Determination
the
the
mention
of
of
it in
Age
the
of
Authors,
.64
.
VI.
Determination
of
the
from
Mythus
Age
from
Mythi
of
Historical
Events,
VII.
72
Extension
of
this
Process
Mythic
the
to
Ages,
85
.
VIII.
On
the
of
Age
Great
the
Mythi,
of
Body
104
.
IX.
Approximate
Creation
Determination
of
of
ceased
Mythi
to
Time
the
when
the
prevail,
.109
.
Appendix
X.
How
to
Separate
to
of
Poets
IX.
Chapter
the
How
resolve
to
the
"Writers,
.145
.
Materials
Mythic
into
their
ginal
ori-
Elements,
.158
.
XII.
gion
XIII.
and
Auxiliary
On
the
and
Interpretation
Propositions
Adminicular
Symbolism
130
Modifications
the
XI.
Mythi,
Astronomical
from
Mythus
Prose
and
On
of
of
the
the
on
the
Beli-
Greeks,
Mythus
itself,
206
.
CONTENTS.
APPENDIX
:"
On
the
Relation
which
bear
phici,
to
elder
Homer,
Tradition,
Homer,
and
the
Or-
285
ib.
Hesiod,
The
Hesiod,
304
Orphici,
310
.
Orion,
324
....
The
Grotto
of
Hermes
at
Pylus,
348
ERRATA.
19,
1,
note
Andent
for
Andeut.
read
37,
line
40,
from
the
bottom,
for
from
the
bottom,
for
Te"d
far
latter
for.
later.
read
"
44,
delete
8,
the
Eros.
after
comma
"
58,
20,
for
16,
for
read
^iffT^v
iiS^i^r^v,
"
60,
read
xi^"fM7s,
xteetfAits
"
153,
1,
for
3,
for
Hereclea
Heraclea.
read
"
read
200,
note
201,
line
237,
no^e
2,
for
Aenead
289,
line
3,
for
IIikj^
22,
p.
read
iov
power,
person
20,
301,
read
ni"i"b"r.
Merm/reus
for
Aeneid,
read
iVfermerws.
read
"
2,
319,
souls,
after
the
delete
comma
"
319,
6,
?2ofe
insert
4,
s.
v.
sec.
line
321,
read
for
v.
Commotis
before
sacris.
"
328,
line
328,
Koie
7,
1,
1,
331,
referable
for
for
referrible,
read
read
jD.
line
u.
5,
for
Aer
read^Aim,
"
18,
1,
347,
"
"
for
AntonimtSf
Liber
12,
read
Antoninm
Liber.
12,
INTRODUCTION
SYSTEM
SCIMTiriC
OF
CHAPTER
External
In
order
that
I.
Idea
of the Mythus.
subject
our
it is first necessary
idea
an
of
them
to
men
of
the
Greece,
of
Bibliotheca
Dionysius,
which
are
recorded,
are
connected
it
from
contains
by
are
to
of
which
and
and
nothing
as
which
we
find
itself
than
to
merely
and
what
consideration
in
to
the
expresses
they
but
are.
form
rather
This
in
personages
the
way
they
dent
antece-
and
separated
This
definition
of the
ApoUodorus,
it is
the
fivdiKog
period
as
as
narrations
by
of Greece,
treated
of individual
them
learned
kukKos
of
distinct boundary.
tolerably
presented,
be
and
the
mass
interwoven,
era
the
enable
compilations
and
least
What
"dl relate,
immediately suggest
confines
such
destinies
the historical
materials,
not
and
it.
readers
our
at
mdoi,
ApoUodorus,
the deeds
to
called
consists
to
will
recognise
then,
stood,
clearly under-
convey
which
materials, in
homogeneous
of
and
be
may
to
mythus,
discover
MYTHOLOGY.
mythic
would
wholly external,
in
which
mythi
they seem
what
may
be
distinctly
OF
IDEA
EXTERNAL
ing,
examples,without our enterconcerningthe
for the present,into investigations
and origin of mythi.
nature
For, in the first place,
the account
even
of an action or event is manifestly
shown
from
individual
in the
mythus. Thus it is
Hesiod, amid an assemblage
in the
denoted
objectsor ideas,are
stated
of
Theogony
that
mythological records,
of
of natural
permanent relations,whether
form, when
Night
birth
gave
to
and
that Discord
(*i\ot"z?,)
brought forth Battle and Slaughter;^although these
insulated facts, but
be regarded as
cannot
events
of dailyoccurrence,
become, on the contrary, matters
by
Desire,
and
Deceit
the substitution
for the
of
take
If you
often
the
the
away
retain what
mythic
one
is
close
and
known
In
like
form
destroy the
you
nothing
same
to
seen
Uranus
a
act
Gsea
and
it may
as
and
after the
all
of
Uranus
is by
personification
Theog., 224
no
means
But
V.
is,at the
the
this
sqq.
wills, acts,
he
as
confined
men.
mythological
forth, while
heaven.^
are*
of
manner
eirclingcanopy
mythic
entirelyhuman,
downwards,
so
the
introduced, who*
are
personalexistence.
pleased,angry,
'
than
more
Destruction."
peculiarityof
imagined
never
beings lead
is
Discontent
personifiedbeings
nevertheless,
From
is it
manner
although
rence
occur-
so
that
But
the
to
affinity
begetsDiscontent,
Pride
casion
oc-
tation.
represen-
figurativeproverbialexpression,although
bear
"
singledefinite
to
belongs,of necessity,
or
cause
figurative
expressionto give birth.
other, and
idea to
of the abstract
all-en-
property of
to
the The-
128, 177-
THE
in which
ogony,
and
ideas
MYTHUS,
both
moral
physical and
invested
existences
personality
; it pervades
the entire local or heroic mythology. The life-giving
Streams
from which
the earth derives fertility
and
mankind
sustenance, appear as the first progenitorsi
and
together with them the solid barriers of the
country, the Peaks and Ridges of Mountains
; then
the District,the City,and the People come
into view,
and various features of external nature, and the gods
themselves, often under names
mysterious and hard
to be explained,but which, however, we
shall not at
are
present touch
learned
with
There
upon.
actuallyexisted
gave
many
his
its
; and
name
to
name
received
that
King Inachus,
the
But
city.
the
from
called
person
that
lyingclose
district of
was
secltided
to
the
Argos, who
can,
their
from
once
whom
in
ties
locali-
language,that
their denomination
physical
instance
we
a
Afyos signified
plain,especiallyone
such preciselyvvas
the
to the sea ; and
Argos.^
In
like
manner,
it stood
called Cleitor,because
have
there
surely we
who
men,
river had
still,indeed,
liiay be
called
after
in
narrow
hero
in Arcadia
town
of
that
name.^
might be collected,if
But
the
the localities were
carefullyexamined.
result is still more
same
clearlydeduced from the
of a local mythology, e. g.
connected consideration
Thousands
of such
instances
'
Orchom.,
p. 125.
source
name
*
stream
Pausan.,viii. 4.
must,
3.
IDEA
EXTERNAL
meant
originally
been
have
assuredly,
naturallyproduces water
a
smaller
of course,
Niobe,
without
and
be
would
the
Phoronis.^
The
down,
legends, those
of
simple
also
from
and
drav? any
to
here
conclusion
pointed out
localities,"c.
of
the events
relate, by the
way
to
divided
time
from
This, again, is
be
nothing
that
view
'
ApoUod.,
'
See
they
anterior
it
by
But
as
with
the view
now
to
not
to
the
third
connected
the
tion
personificato
come
of which
are
do
we
it is suflicient that
the occasional
We
point,viz.,that
consideration
similarlyinstructive.
mean
have
In
district,and
handed
was
to
connexion.
tradition
the
similar
and
Peloponnesus,
ed,
present,leave unexamin-
Argos,
son,
race,
ancient poem
we
the
the
was
yet
from
is formed
whom
of
roneus
Pho-
the
by
a
men,
whom
fore,
there-
This
seriouslyinterruptingthe
Pelasgus,the
by
for the
may,
latter had,
gods
first
we
significance
The
married
the
personage.
name
begat Apis, whose
the ancient designationof
'A-n-la,
and
having
Inachus
historical
no
most
water
the
according to
man,
; as
begat Phoroneus,
Oceanus,
of
daughter
^the
"
local water.
and
OF
and
historical
woven,
inter-
period,
tolerablydistinct boundary.
perfectlytrue, if we consider mythi
more
they
than
what
all refer to
they profess to
a period which
ii. 1. 1.
Clem.
particularly
Alex., Strom,
i. p. 321, A.
be.
ter-
THE
rainated
in the
WtKos, with
MYTHUS.
series of
somewhat
was
extended
by
other
refer to
great
occurrence.
of
The
about
family traced
Thessaly.
not
rially,
mate-
The
find,however,
We
the 37th
at
is
Greek
was
form
the
shall,however, confine
The
Olympiad.
from
the
ing
reign-
Minyans,
establishment
of the
principallythe work
Pytho. This is represented in
The
abouts,
there-
really
this side of the boundary,
be pointed
This can
mythi which indubitably
their descent
chief sway
KvkXos
or
only apply to
can
number
one.^
founded
whose
poets.
historical events.
myself to
was
further, but
mythus lies on
called
poems
; in
mythus
stated in the
out
epic
and
of the
of
Oracle
a
colony
the
of
mythus
was
Apollo
as
at
follows
heroic
shall
have
an
opportunity hereafter,
for
I have
See
in my
Orchomenos,
p. 346.
IDEA
EXTERNAL
the
to
appliessolely,
cases
many
how
But
appearance.
Such
import ?
and
real nature
the
form,
arrive at
we
can
OF
idea of its
an
he
cannot
idea
an
esuternal
it only from
ence
experihave
priori,as we
and of itself inteUi; neither is it immediately
a
product of our
as
gihle,being utterlyunknown
attained
It is
times.
by
idea ;
purelyhistorical
which
of
creation
over,
idea, more-
an
remote
very
is
ages
possiblybe arrived at
torical
is its hishow
otherwise
than historically.But
the mythus itself being
perception possible,
of the idea of the mythus, and apthe only source
pearing,
be
to
It cannot
conceived.
too, in
of
In the statement
the
correspond;
contents
the
language forms
But
to the other.
and the
path
must
In other words,
explained,ere
contents.
instances
mythi
attaiu
can
be
must
ere
be
must
interpreted,
a
knowledge of their
be
must
in
done
as
the
knowledge
current
passes
of such
attained
thus
us, or
among
ideas; whether
we
to
compounded aiccording
widely-separated,and
union
of which
Were
the
Greek
of narrations,handed
by
by
do
And
can
then
express
idea
an
such
on
as
simple combination
not
notions
our
seize the
to
idea.
we
vidual
indi-
find
something
of multifarious,
heterogeneous materials,
is based
differentfrom
able
generic
the
thousand
shall be
we
of the mythus
essence
the
acquaintance with
an
we
This
and
an
its contents
different from
form
mode
of
the
tirely
thinking en-
ours.
mythology, that
down
to
us
definite whole
alone and
by itself,
THE
did
and
MYTHUS.
knowledge
of Grecian
if this can
be at all imagined,a
antiquity,
systematic and philosophicalexplanation of mythology
would be quiteimpossible; nay, it could not
be shown
with
even
certaintythat it ought to be
we
understood
in any
other
no
possess
other
to
access
than
the usual
And
supposing some
necessityof
this
by
hypothesiswith regardto
systems, by which
narrations
the
should
stands
case
have
the
be
to
merit
would
gies
mytholohave
of
meaning
and
after
one
be determined
very
ascertained.
otherwise
of any
been
actuallyproceeded
devised
true
the
of affording
a
capability
have
Many
and
manner,
the
another
inferior
superioror
generalelucidation.
this
the
out
could be,
interpretation
and
all, merely hypothetical,
in
point
comparison with
the
previouslyknown,
its
explanation at
should
one
of the
sense
of other
by
But
ingenious
all
mythic
fortunately
stillpossess^
we
from
quity
antiknowledge of Grecian
which, in reference to mythology, suffices to
for its true explanation. We
furnish starting-points
find from
know
the language,and
it that many
have
a
meaning, and that the
mythologicalnames
sponds
activityof those to whom
they are applied corre-
independent
with
regardedas
sources,
them
accidental
circumstance
and
which
void of
can
we
of the
even
know,
Grecian
the
ascertain
often
soil
means
to what
its rivers,its
ledge
of this know-
particularspot
moreover,
the
authentic
be
We
signifl^cance.
cannot
bej
We
historyof Greece,
IISISa
INTERNAL
OF
observe
and
its civil institutions,and
religion,
that mythology frequently
speaks of their originand
constitution.
Nay, the mythic materials, although
peculiarin their character,are not so distinctly
ated
separbut that
from the other memorials
of antiquity,
they, as it were, pass into each other at the boundary,
its
and
stand
in
relation
purely historical
circumstances
same
and
ideas
which
the
ancient
too, clothed
other
are
mentioned
sources
whence
our
in
of the
mythi
in like manner,
philosophers;
them
by
of this connexion
obtained,
frequentlyspeak
expressed by mythology,are,
reproduced by
means
also
ments
Docu-
transition.
of constant
nay,
times,
some-
in
mythic drapery. By
between
mythology and the
knowledge
of
antiquityis
gain numberless
points where we can
plainlyperceivewhat it speaks of, and the meaning
of its communications.
We
thus graduallylearn to
understand
we
its
of expression,
language and manner
and rise by degreesto a systematic and philosopbical
knowledge of the subject,
CHAPTER
Stepstowa/rds
It is
as
of
only by
the Internal
such
II.
Idea
of the Mythus.
graduallyprogressivemethod
have described,that a perfectidea of the nature
we
the mythus can
be attained.
We
ever,
here, howmay
though without enteringinto minute and exhaustive
determine some
investigations,
pointsregarda
THE
ing it.
MYTHUS.
there
mentions
does not
a
be
can
doubt
no
fact
ingredients
statement
of things
ter,
regardto the lat-
whatever
for when
Hesiod
distinct
it may
be
called.
It
might
more
of actions and
nothing
at all
reallyand
to
directlycorresponding
then
authentic
history frequentlyfurnishes
whereby
the
verified.
To
The
on
Achaean
facts of
coast
that
of the
the
test
be
of illustration
way
Peloponnesus. Now,
Achaean
the Dorians
stands
on
This
once
the
prince,Tisamenus,
from
Argos,took
the
granted,we
be
jected
ob-
confines of history,
of it must, therefore,be
may
as
narration
states
refugein
mythic
givean example, by
the northern
mythus
itself ; and
regarded
ther
penetrate far-
of
mythology, and find that two sons
admit of
Achseus, who
(to pass by whatever
may
dispute)either denote the tribe,or conducted it,removed
We
to Argos from Phthiotis.-^
always find,
therefore, a chain of facts leadingfrom historyinto
mythology. It might,indeed, be said that the mythic
drawn
is merely a conclusion
ventor
statement
by the inof the mythus, in order, as it were,
to give
the Achaeans
a
mythologicalfootingin Argos ; but
into
'
Fauean., vii.
1. 3.
such
on
be
solved,why this
so
exactlywith
both series of
that
or
the
in
These
and
as
suppositionswhich,
Idecd, to
mythic
this
are
the
corded
re-
stands,
Iliad.
of the
between
to
so
take
The
carried away
of
The
examples might
"
Greeks
had
Hypoplaeian Thebes,
temple
be
united
closely
which
one
to
it
ing
without, for the present,endeavour-
source
and
Real
first book
poeticaltreatment.
laid waste
ought
very
Numberless
of Greek
to discriminate
priest.
still,
imagination,the
appear
shall select
the apex
Chryseisjin
from
also
expressionswhich
use
relation.
be adduced.
speak,at
in the
We
inadmissible.
often
generalas possible,
in
son,
per-
follow up
to
meant
one
same
mythi.
two
the
to be
shown
by the
to
come
of the
alleged that
be
then
invented
were
of the other
be
sequel,will
must
author
the
to
corresponds
invention
or
numerous
mythi
invention
then,
statement
JPhthiotis.
It
in
ans
the
remain
enigma would
assumption,the
an
OF
IDEA
INTERNAL
10
conquered
the
near
captivefrom
Trojan
the
its
and
ritory,
ter-
ing
neighbour-
applicationwas
to
her
ransom
by Agamemnon,
to
whom
he
she
the
but
his
himself
had
sulted,
in-
fallen
at
arrows
destructive both to
the
men
of the
and
temple actuallystood
Traces
of it were
seen
"
Greeks
animals.
We
pestilence,
know
that
in later times
Stra.,xiii. 605.
THE
lation of Smintheus,
to. his
MYTHUS.
which
entertained
bodied
em-
that
and
priests,
have
can
no
Apollo sternly
by
; and
ApoUo
it is manifest
in combination
story,so far
with
as
of
means
that
too
in the
god.
that
or
agency
We
birth to the
have
whether
ascertaining
historical tradition
an
and
relates to the
as
the
us
be held
It
belief that
the
of his
Thus
belief is
before
gives
On
than
ill usage
here
Homer
circumstances
resents
of
actual
are
mythus.
other foundation
way
priestin
the
god, was
of the
11
not
yet
it is to
invention,and
an
questionfor
the
present
undecided.
,
Real
and
the Ideal
united, and
the
one
The
that
there
their
as
mysteries;
example, tradition
wanderings,came
maid, and
it is
taught
plainthat
actual
the
Eleusis
This
is
existence
of the
incorporatedand
the
the main
founded
of
stillmore
closely
completely taken
more
for
in her
Demeter,
served
still
When,
often
are
to
relates
Eleusis,
Eleusinians
narrative
statement
With
up
is
of anything
it the
fact
goddess'worship
at
interwoven.
in most
mythi;
and
are
INTERNAL
12
IDEA
between
distinction
Consequently, the
stituents.
OF
historical and
stress
was
part
entire
the
separatedfrom
of it,be
means
small
only a
and
applicability,
limited
can,
by
and
mass
classified.
If
and
proposed,from simple
proceed,in the manner
clear to mdre
complicated examples, and always
we
to ascertain
endeavour
idea, we
to
led
are
aim
to
at
elements
of the
mythus
here
real nature
of the
as
first
us
in the
unless
mythology from
ideas
The
we
yet
to
be
related
that Zeus
body, in
order
him
good
and
number
these two
the
imaginary,the Ideal,
In the former,
meet
enclosed
that that
cannot
be
"
the physicalidea
Daylight,"
so
to
it is
in his
known
to
clearlythrough.
Erebus, Ether
common
'
latter,
shines
Night bore
Theog.,886.
Wisdom,"
of
of the
When
crowd
in the
his view.
Metis,
to the mind
the fundamental
evil,^
it is said that
'
some
separatethe theogonical
portionof
the
necessary,
questionregardingit
the rest.
smaller
of
composition.
immediatelypresentthemselves
much
being
Btrriveat
sure
It
in which
manner
inquireinto
mythus.
answered
the
to
into its
ingredientsenter
it will
endeavour
we
where
even
preliminaryidea
mythus,
that
determinations
Let
obtain
object to
our
; and
divides them.
which
these
out, if possible,from
find
fail, to
starting-points
mination
deter-
accurate
more
subsist between
what
what
among
Ibid.,124.
and
the
THE
ancients,that lightsprang
In
expressed.
13
MYTHUS.
like
darkness, is thereby
out of
Hesiod's
in
find
we
manner,
tainty,
Theogony,in so far as we understand them with cerlaid down
a greatvarietyof notions
regarding
the pristine
and the present form
of this world, the
of the gods, and the relation of
and power
essence
in
to a higher nature:
notions which, taken
man
connexion, constitute a kind of philosophy,if we
throw
aside what
belongs to religion. The case is
preciselysimilar with the Orphic cosmogonies, in
there
which, however,
referred
to
in
later
much
by
the
in which
it is
period;
the nature
regard to
afforded
is
but
the
be
must
best
tion,
solu-
of this
is
representation,
Pherecydes of Syros,
of
cosmogony
impossiblenot to recognisephilosophical
nine-tenths 6f the
ideas clothed in mythi. But
hind.
Their
Grecian mythi are of a totally
different
are
scenes
laid in
they speak of
and
the Primeval
of native
adventures
legendswill
of these
form.
original
or
heroes, "c.
soon
few
They
persons,
are,
as
that
of itself,
show
that
consfderation
comprehensive
time when
Greece
was
for in their
the work
not
evidently,
may
be
neither
seen
from
manifest
they
individual
acquaintancewith
; and
connexion
one
of Greece
particulardistricts
an
of
this circumstance
accurate
localities,
which,
at
exploredby antiquaries,
hand-books
exist, could be posgeographical
sessed
only by the inhabitants of those localities.
Accordingly,
any attempt to explain these mythi in
nor
did
order,
"
ApoUodorus,
as
"
must
prove
as
we
now
find them
in
fruitless task.
Such
systematic
could,
coherence
merely
extend
most,
at
OF
IDEA
INTERNAL
14
however,
Here,
connected.
portions orgiiially
smaller
to
our
in
inquiryis restricted to the Ideal, as it is exhibited
read mythi simply^
the heroic or local mythus. If we
and
there is
strainingafter interpretation,
point where the Idfeal uniformly meets the
without
only
view
one
the continual
"
deities that
same
Greece.
with
were
to them
ascribed
belief in the
expressionof
shall not
yet try
the
questionwhether
to
the
which
while
mythus,
do
direct
of
traces
which
persuasion.
must
lead
It may
be
should
be
amined,
ex-
space
often
very
pear
ap-
usually bear,
not
appellatives;
handed
intimation
reflectingmind
proper
here
that
The
peculiar manner
goddess
at
an
down
to
that
Artemis
Brauron
was
to
it
that
number
Modern
of them
worshipped
in Attica.
of
example
fullydeveloped.
have alreadybrought
investigations
light.
local
or
speaks
to
minently
pro-
subject is
their ancient
no
tion
addi-
out
gods gain
they
it has been
as
contain
it may
this kind
they
from
formed
are
that the
find that
which
names
but which
us,
We
importance.
the
in the
faith
stands
of the heroic
deeply
more
does
more
under
and
the
But
mythology.
the
originally
sprung
of
and
touch
even
nor
have
gods may
country,
of which, however,
determine,
to
of the
gods
(thesource
professionof religion,
out
pers
worship-
their
by
an
we
consistency
in
always
almost
the character
;
are
agency
The
in
vir-
THE
ginswho
Hence
the
served
it follows
Arcadia;
and
worship
there
which
informs
corresponded,in
goddess,into
in
Hesibdic
Now,
the
In
her
of the
she gave
So
the
the
tract
ex-
poeticalwork,
a
nymph.^
from
at Brauron
is served
goddess,who
chaste
birth to
people.
another
panion
com-
pregnant by
accordingto
poem,
that
mythus
Lyeaon, was
to
set out
we
form
in
the
and
wrath
the
of the Arcadian
in Eratosthenes.^
also ascribed
But
Arcadia,
bear, in which
legend ran
in
to
her
points,to
daughter of
changed, by
was
sacred
worshipped
in the
Zeus, and
several
Brauron.
at
attendant
constant
also
was
that Callisto,the
us
held
was
are
observed
was
bear
Artemis
there
15
were
that the
Now
goddess.
her
her
MYTHUS.
of
by she-bears,
can
sacred
was
mythus,
to the
and
at
for^were
the
if the
into
metaniorphosisof
the animaL
See
But
the
Attic
ApolL,
iii. 8. 2.
the
was
back
also of
dramatists
only
religious
nymph by
not
in
derstood
un-
deriving
only,however,
the
do
goddess
accidental
; and
to the sacredness
Lysistr.,
645, "c.
^ Catast.
I. Hygin. Poet.
'
her
this,again,gtill brings us
to think
time
same
this way
any
In
goddess.
observance, be accounted
:
metamorphosis
of
that Hesiod
Staveren.
16
OF
IDEA
INTERNAL
the
observation, which,
that
prove,
however,
the
generallyreceived
by
the
goddess,even
service
of the
entirelydifferent
With
the
preciselythe
the favourite
made
himself, from
listo into
bear,
It is therefore
the
KaWta-rri,
Artemis
Arcadia
too, where,
mound
that
CaUisto
of the
the
the
little
regarded.
by Sappho ;^and
Pausanias
'
VIII.
35.
more
7.
the
the
the
that
We
a
know
temple
been
to
hymn
ancient
'
in
earthen
lieved
be-
was
The
tive
appella-
formed
latter is
from
evidently
original; besides,
Arcadian
was
high
states, it
diffused
Artemis
also in
reckons
as
buried.^
widely
Greece, where
of
on
have
former
appellativewas
parts
been
cannot
bear, in
beautiful," stood
most
nymph,
derivative, the
that
but
had
cow.
only,that
Pausanias,
that writer
as
Cal-
Artemis.
Msenala
goddess
of the
name
the
"
Mount
near
of
became
reason
to Arcadian
lo into
changed
this
jealousy,and
of it,transform
sacred
was
an
same
dread
originallegend,for
animal
placeswhere
fable of Hera's
he had
as
to
regardingher originally
prevailed.
notion
introduced
Zeus
idea
an
transferred
poets, was
in
here
cannot
we
through
Callisto
called
the
Pausan., i. 29.
was
KaXX/oTi?
by Pamphus
than
other
whom
Lesbian
2.
THE
MYTHUS.
17
these
home, there
image
in the
was
wooden
temple dedicated
hymns
had
called
their
KaXKia-rtj
to
d KoKd, by
tragedians,
of eminence, and as if this were
her peculiar
way
title. But as the name
of Callisto is manifestlyconnected
fer
with the designation
of the goddess,
must inwe
thatKaXXjo-Tw
is the latter'stitle of honour
changed
The
by
goddessis styled,
into
name
proper
and
Attic
arrive
thus
we
at the inevitable
goddess and
her
idea.
much
adduced
which
This
;
it
suppliedwith
of
man
and
to
might
also
of
source
be
the
as
goddess
fountains; who
ity
brought to maturwell as the offspring
therefore, the
whom,
the
although,as
she
animals, as
in nature, such
creatures
to be
and
drink, and
food and
of wild
the young
lakes
haunted
to
to
who
in
has been
what
the connexion
point at
belongs,it is sufficient
nature,
comprehended
from
is evident
but in order to
ancient Arcadian
of
animal
sacred
powerful
most
sacred
bear, were
youth,growth,and bloom,
called
ideas
"
the
beautiful," in
most
of
primeval humanity.'
in proof of
We
back, therefore,to the position,
come
adduced
this example, that mythological
which
we
cation,
discovers objectsof Grecian deifiresearch frequently
selves
where they did not at first present themeven
accordance
the
with
to the eye.
But
with
ideas
these
class, which
ideas
"
^
of
may
of the
be
ethical
termed
morality and
other
gods themselves,an-
justice
"
8qq.
"
-were
Ibid.,i. 29.
mental
fundaunited
2.
from
like
refer to
Zeus
disguise;
found
that
of
Lycaon,
else this
expresses
horror
mythus
of
but
purpose
either
or remotely,
directly
theworship of the
has
aimed
its materials
while he may
have
other
some
particularportionsof
in
adapting themselves,
the
at
as
interpretation,
of
for the
should
the
us,
out from
be
to
to
it leads
the
end
as
case
portraitsof
human
particular
persons,
the
hold
from
the
rejecting
back,
cases;
certain
to
rare
in
forced, frigid,and
individual
us
pliability
explained,
pronounced
kind, merely
of
of
might
so
it is not
even
else it
therefore,without
development
shall
we
all events
spun
that
uncertain,
former,
himself
truths, maxims
to be
it were,
as
whole,
find that
we
the matter
time, have
same
unsatisfactory.Let
wait
required
system
of
anything
by
discoveringand
at
"
view, must,
be
made
be settled
of -mythology,whether
interpretations
unfolding from
be,
race.
whoever
modern, which
or
served
If I herewith
anthropophagy.
ancient
in humble
contain, it certainly
mythology, relates
familiar with
stance.
in-
having
their
may
that
mythi.
their
well-known
mediatelyor immediately,to
for
in
are,
human
Ideal in heroic
and
his sons,
or
of
in consequence
Whatever
connect
as
in
expressed
visited him,
once
and
him
to
up
be
to
manner,
I may
the Greeks
earlyperiod among
an
OF
IDEA
INTERNAL
18
to
recognise in
and
and
to
the
At
thology
my-
character,sometimes
far
across
the limits
THE
of tradition
"
MYTHUS.
witness
SisypiuSjWand
the
stories of the
sometimes
historyat all,as in
Epimetheus.^ We
19
not
traceable
cunning of
to
sonal
any per-
legendsof Prometheus
and
also recogniserepresentations
of a physicalnature ; in iEolus, for example,
(who is brought into connexion with heroic genealogies,)
with whom
the Homeric
sant
legend makes pleais born
in volcanic
sport; in Typhoeus who
and lies bound, "c.
regions,
fights
have no
we
cluding,
Altogether,
ground whatever for exbeforehand, any class of thoughtsand ideas
from the mythic representation,
if it can
be at all
tual
supposed that they lay within the sphere of intellectrary,
activityin those primitiveages. On the conit is highlyprobable that a completebody of
thought and knowledge is contained, in mythology.
all powers
For the mythic expressionwhich converts
and
existences
into persons,
is at all events
must
we
suppose
from
the
pure
togetherfact and
originateand become
accustomed
and
peculiarin
so
in the civilisation of
were
the
people.
idea
in
current
to express
each other,mere
This
character,that
particular
epoch
mode
ing
of blend-
narration, could
one
at
tions,
ac-
time
when
not
men
results of
expressionwere,
at
'
*
Welcker
in Schwenk's
I refer to Welcker's
fore,have
as
assume
time
were,
by
it,handed
in
down
certain
degree of completeness.
This mode
of reasoningdoes not, however,
lead
means
in
within
we
to
us
knowledge
mythology.
sphere of
the
learn what
must
of that
intellectual treasures
of
means
They
these
any
tained
con-
lay
that
those
by
notions
of the
were
of
mythic form
especiallyflourished, we
the
that
the
time when
assume
representationmore
also
In shortj
extensivelyemployed.
been very
must
we
OF
IDEA
INTERNAL
20
but how
can
except by decyphering
were,
of historyfor that
the only source
mythology itself,
have
To
determine
?
access
period to which we
that only
beforehand, from some
philosophyof history,
certain
which
of
ideas
mankind,
In
the
than
mass,
creations
infancy
is
this.
perhaps no
It
been
has
no
be
tricated
ex-
sight.
historical in-
prejudicemore
long cherished,
to
set it
in the
barbarous
lead to
can
is still entertained
and
and
the rude
fact, there
dangerous
for
and
from
to
from
emanated
looked
be
to
are
right.
"
We
by
many
must
profound or
mythus, which
its existence
solelyfrom poverty of
ingeniihumani imbecillitate et
ab
for
direct
a
rived
depression,
ex-
dictionis
this mode
that it
because
Now,
the
it
expression,they
expressed
itself in this
too
and
was
is not
of
this
question,why
coarse
preciselyas
the Greeks
at
cide
de-
once
strange
manner
other.
answer
THE
until about
the 50th
Verily,no
1 every
only we
must
corn-stalk,nor
to be
ears
gratefulto
mythi, from
forth
into
21
irrational
too
were
MYTHUS.
and
for
unintellectual
prose ?
the olden
which
the
bloom,
poetry of the
burst
appeared
which^a
world
and
Greeks
of
at
to Homer
august
so
notable
intimation
this
"
sang
the
must
not, then,
deeds
of other
himself, and
heroes
from
the
early
reposingAchilles,
the
to
lyre.
even
in
And
glorious
and
Or
must
law
which
species,be regarded
and
races
holds
as
warns
other
every
the
nations
sion
conclu-
not
us
of
inapplicableto
of mankind?
merely
good
to
shut
our
eyes
wilfully
search,
againstanything while engaged in mythologicalrenot even
againstideas of originalbeauty and
purity; and, above all,not to undertake the task of
with a one-sided tendency to a certain
interpretation
limited
We
class of ideas.
have
hitherto
pointswith regardto
and
merely soughtto
establish
of the
untouched.
It is not
so
some
mythus,
difficult
SOURCES
22
question
the
as
OF
has
and
the
substance
in this element
of
the
events
local
or
fall to
fact
it
ascertain
what
to
Genealogies
although much
; and
of
of
preceding observations,
the
ground
mythic expression,(for
as
doubted
have
earlydays
The
Sources
In the
of the Mythus,
nature
that
as
lead
entire
well
to
as
the
Knowledge of it.
of owr
I have
abstained
carefully
investigation,
determinations
regarding
I have urged throughout,
alone, which
enter
strive to embrace
such
objectof
rather
earlya stage of
mythus.
of the
researches
cases,
or
exhaustive
generaland
the
so
Greece, form
of
III.
foregoingremarks,
laying dowTi, at
from
of
actions
given a
CHAPTER
can
actual
tribes
even
be
the
for
wanderings,and marriages;
form the staple
territories,
mythology
this,in conformitywith
must
in the former
introduced.
are
their adventures,
of heroic
than
easier
much
the
latter stands
of narration, and
form
mythology
heroes
how
pression
presentedin any other, the exclosely
correspondmuch more
be
cannot
occurrences
of
KNOWLEDGE
determine
to
mythus
classes
OUB
determinations.
our
into
individual
the whole
subject,
point out
the
OF
way,
to show
THE
the method
MYTHUS.
of
23
conductinginvestigations
of this nature.
The
first questionregardsthe
thus.
Whence
whence
did
have
we
obtained
of the
sources
my-
mythic narrations,
that
? To many
this will appear
theyoriginate
and the same
one
question;hut we shall soon see
there are
here put, differing
two
widely from
each
other.
to he
We
who
separated from
are
antiquityby
many
centuries, can
"
must
be held
to humanity,
general significance
distinct from
have
would
been
It is possible,
indeed,
utterlyclosed againstus.
sometimes
even
actuallyhappens, that works of
exhibit
to us,
mythic
in situations
is made
cases,
personages,
in the
and
alreadyotherwise
actions to which
writings of
doubtless, constitute
the
a
no
ancients
valuable
its
and
art
Jenown
allusion
and
such
accession
to
additional
Almost
lighton
the communications
all classes
of writers, as
of the former.
well in prose
as
24
SOURCES
in
OF
poetry, here
and
lyric,
KNOWLEDGE
OUR
under
come
consideration
our
of
authors
dramatic
epic,
mythographand idyls;logographers,
hymns, elegies,
asts,
scholilexicographers,
ers, historians,orators, sophists,
There
probably
are
and ecclesiastical writers.
few
very
authors
notice
is not
discover how
from
they
designsand
aims
their works
in
in
mythus
The
conclusion
in this way
with
of the two
contents
of the
"We
drawn
shall
of them.
some
of Homer
great poems
of
others
only here
off and
are
so
handled,
divine breed
feel ; and
The
their most
actions
minute
the
exhibited
with
are
'
I must
to the
the
here
of
men
series
is
series,
rounded
brought
fashion.
; nay,
even
of
notice
these
each
acts in human
into
Gods
horses
of
are
carried
out
into
begets
originof these
aiming at,
in the first germ
take
Whatever
details
there
to form
as
complete whole.^
think.
and
an
catenation,
uninterruptedcon-
this connexion
lyingapart from
moreover,
in close
stand
as
try what
are,
of
the
well in
as
be
may
of this treatment.
be done
can
authors,
in their treatment
general,as
a
particular,
to the method
various
of these
ever,
How-
itself,and from
literarycharacter
the
difficult to
available.
all be made
can
such
amid
it becomes
sources,
logical
mytho-
some
; and
found
be
to
varietyof
and
mass
whom
antiquityin
of
and
commencement.
OF
laid open
to the
THE
MYTHUS.
poet'seye.
excluded:
deeds
limits of
of
an
if the
and
on
possibility;
and
upper
modelled
this
the
poet with
the
other
is
by
exalts
never
no
the
purelyideal supernatural
in the way
of
imaginaryis,in
after the
reminded
scarcelyever
poet
apparent
nether,
But
marvellous
main
world, is powerfullyexerted
cooperation.
all this
With
of representation,
the
fidelity
means
25
real
of the
speciesof
so
cause
and
spects,
re-
many
world, that
we
are
faith.
This
gether
linkingtoof descripinto a whole, this circumstantiality
tion,
this systematic expositionof the motives
to
of the wonderful,
action,togetherwith the treatment
here be alreadylaid down
as
principlesof mymay
thic
but, on
representationin the Homeric
poems;
a
hand, it may
properties are
designto
mind
may
Demodocus
and
reflecting
order, and
to
The
true.
of
the
on
sad
conformably
the
dea-Tm
api"!j
in like
Theogony,
who
of external
Sea
then
are
nature,
come
as
the chief
Od.,
an
objectsand
viii. 489
order
sqq.
the charaicters
elements
into action
'
furnishes
manner,
of
the
beingscalled
SOURCES
26
OF
KNOWLEDGE
OUR
partlyto
by
the
who
gods
were
progeny,
their
the
to whom
the
usuallyworshipped
in the temples
and
wars
It is manifest
combats.
and
adored
were
Greece.
ancient
in
that
in this poem,
is ascribed
dominion
that
same
in the descendants
beings,their marriages
classes of
of these three
are
succeeded
sequeltakes
The
of Greece.
gods
these, again,are
; and
ideal world
an
Cythera, and
The
others.
alreadycelebrated
were
the
not
here
bore
in Grecian
in the
even
would,
aU
at
copious Eoeos
epic poets, such
considerable
enable
us
as
of
and
justmentioned
V.
417.
bard,
"
Theogony
into his
ion.
connex-
of the proportion
must, in
the astonishingly
the
genealogical
Asius,
and
to
We
have
we
notices, which
the treatment
know
self,
him-
deceived
Epopees,
as
impose
to
followingchapter.
fragments
judgment
aim
form
to
they
then must
of the
Hesiod, and
Eumelus
of
mass
to form
the materials
poems
what
creations,we
own
names
contrary is clear, it
should
we
were
events, require
framer
original
the
the estimate
like manner,
From
If this
ancient
more
materials
adopted previously-existing
which
that
been
If the
strong foundation.
follows that
have
by
way,
same
suppositionswhich
For
those
from
it his deliberate
made
very
are
poet have
upon
and
that these
to suppose
were
we
Cyprus
mythi.
different
signification
in the
bear
the
and
case,
heroes, too,
in
of.
that the
to
circle
THE
OF
line
than
to
their
authors
other the
also from
on
Homeric
of
art
not
well
so
may
they
be
chroniclers.^
be
heje
compared
rather
said to
Hence
it is
to
know
we
events
corded
re-
in the relation.
naked
more
the
each
for,evolved, and
accounted
Further,
as
sessing
pos-
connecting with
were
may
27
indefinitely
prolonged; inasmuch
frequentlystrung togethernumerous
legendarystories
the
MYTHUS.
regularhistorian,
resemble
that
plain,
annalists
the
and
predominant
works was
to hand down legends
poetical
undisguisedby drapery,that their main object was
these the ground
the transmission
of mythi. To.make
soul as Homer
of so animated
a pictureof the human
produced,was a task for which perhapsthey altogether
aim
of these
genius.
wanted
Lyric
The
had
far
epicpoets,not only in
the
to
definite aim
more
than
the
the festival of
deity,to
extol
queror
con-
other motives
:
certain
of various
moral
cism,
criti-
ence.
exercised a great modifyinginfluparticular,
Stesichorus had employed this sort of criticism
in
"
in the character
mythi ;
current
"
See
e.
of Helen,
but
as
it is exhibited
he afterwards
of the
Ewce,
g. the fragment
to the liesiodio 'Aasr;'".
sought to
which
now
in the
atone
forma
the
for
troduction
in-
SOURCES
28
his
offence
might
OF
by
that
order
he
availed
reproach,he
all
from
tradition,then still
obscure
probablyvery
in
palinode,where,
himself of
KNOWLEDGE
OUR
to
been
carried away
that she had
never
existing,
altered a number
of mythi, because
Troy. Pindar
and
ele-f
with
his own
they did not harmonize
pure
vated conceptionsof the dignityof gods and heroes ;^
and must
He
therefore, in his judgment, be untrue.
not
actuated, then, by a species of letity,to
was
which
than mere
mythi might seem
nothing more
indifferent materials of poetical
treatment, but on the
cumstance
circontrary by a regard for truth. A remarkable
here
must
shows
never
that
the
is the
He
mythus.
fact
from
was
that
which
should
be
with
accordance
that the
certain
art, and
'
'
the
divine and
first
little,
so
solve
dis-
the human
in many
of
the
cases
distorted,either through
misled
bestows
for
on
them
his
minds
mortals
of
to
says
further than
dignitydwells
elsewhere:
drawn
caused
"
In
I think
by
out
the
deludes
genius insensibly
often
gives
for truth."^
pass
are
; for
men
all that
belief,and
distrusted
this, he
the
legends of Odysseus
mellifluous Homer
for
him
characteristic
distinguishing
the very
delight,obtained
what
fact; and
to
slightest
disposition
fictions,had
grace
disturbs
and especially,
that "stories
design;^
beyond the bounds of truth, with many-
out
coloured
doubts
never
evil
ignoranceor
decked
the
cooperation of
nature, which
Pindar
mythus reallyrelates
of the wonderful
presence
that he
be noticed.
Bockh's
winged
the mind
Olymp.
reading.
i. 47.
with
OF
fables.
Pindar
But
the
which
may
as
of the
29
blind in soul."^
are
the
distinguishes
he considers
embellishments
it must
of mankind
mass
therefore
MYTHUS.
THE
nucleus
of the legend,
poets. In connexion
and
with
be very
poem.
this
story
time, quitenew
same
bodies
em-
not
for he introduces
sung;
indeed
"Praise
"^
In like
them
with
the
mark,
re-
of
that the
legend
of the sun-god's
occupationof Rhodes, celebrated by
Pindar
in the seventh
corded
Olympic ode, had been rein no previouswork ; in none
at least known
the poet.* But the
to the ancient commentators
on
traditions on this subjectdo not appear
to him the
less ancient on that account
("We are told by old
traditions of men.") Great value, in mythological
research, ought to be attached to the lyricpoets,
new
song.
manner
we
Nem.
"
vii. 20.
Scholia
to
Olymp.
54.
Ibid.
(100.)
v.
52.
SOUECES
30
of
in
fidelity
from
On
OF
the transmission
point
the Tragic
the
of
laws of this
to
and
one
It
mythi.
position,
com-
the
constant
limited
same
was
that
production of
imythus,to give it
tragicform,
more
public before
all these
whom
small
people of
in
therefore
was
to
carry
often made
to
out
the
bitter to
should
be
extracted, and
added
of
an
Grecian
national
^schylus
and
the produce
selves
them-
the
Greek
it
This
knows
what
cities found
adhered
whatever
of that
people
is
ceived
easily con-
food
for
in their
their
mythi,
was
come
that
contrary something
to
democrat.
We
particularcases,
Sophocles yieldedmuch
and
temptations,
though
laid, al-
was
with
pride
the
on
who
why
we
the
were
they find
palate;
in its
please,especially
when
agreeable relish.
reflects
however,
to
plete
com-
public.
quite natural that the legendary
should be
a
figureof -lEschylus,
by any one
pride the
patriotic
in the
it had
were
them
of contest
sort
tasted
who
wish
engaged
should
more
Attica
riches
proportionof
"jrepirereia than
more
The
these
required. At
that nature
originalconnexion.
but
the
was
denouement,
to
that
necessary
and
speciesof
be
possess
dish,
with
given a peculiardirection
have
public,must
should
pected
ex-
otherwise
place,and secondly,the
It
is to be
mythi
stands
matter
The
writers.
in the first
way
of
them.
this
treatment
KNOWLEDGE
OUE
much
more
find,
that
less to these
to
faithfully
OF
MYTHUS.
THE
tradition,than
Euripides,with
circumstances
aided
First, The
him
and
once,
if he did
of
want
to take
this
additional
two
innovation.
propensityto
materials, which
new
in
alter them
wish
not
whom
compelled
subjectsalreadyhandled
up
to
31
to
essential
some
sing an
points,
Secondly,
old song.
The
before
them
than
more
break
the
gods
with
as
in.
times
nevertheless,the former somepersonality;
although,
speaks of the Divine and the gods in the spirit
of an ancient, deeply speculativeand partlyOrphic
to us; and
which is often stillenigmatical
philosophy,
the latter occasionally,
but without the least hostility
towards
refers to the opinionsof philosophers,
religion,
the begetterof all things.
e.g. regardingHelius,^
But in Euripides a kind of philosophizing,
certainly
somewhat
planted
supvague and wavering, almost entirely
of mythology,althoughthe nature
the religion
of tragiccompositionrequiredthat the latter should
But Zeus is
enter into it as a principalingredient.
to him
no
longeran actual and personalexistence.
Under
this
sometimes
sometimes
name
the
the ether
necessityof nature;
intellect of man.^
There
is meant,
nay,
is also observable
even
in him
to
arbitrarystriving
and
the
an
into
"
'
Frm.
Troades, 891.
Bouterweck,
\.A. i. p. 311.
Valckenser,Diatr.
Commentat.
*
See
Eurip.
Soc. Gott.
rec.
t.
vi.
iv. p. 859.
Bacchae,285.
particularly
Dorians,
SOURCES
32
expect from
in the
him
It is not
the
anything,in
not
we
the transmission
bore
who
of Rome
it
they treated
rather when
of
generalway,
indeed, sportedwith
of them,
Many
but
mythus,
must
Pelops,"
of
them.
to
affinity
and
in
fidelity
particular
to say
the Alexandrian
of Helen,
received.
he
easy
mythus
in the
mythus
any
of what
KNOWLEDGE
OUR
OF
by the
than in the
playfulmanner,
to
On the whole, the mythic material
was
epos.
and even
them
an
object of learned investigation,
learned ostentation; which
it must
certainlyhave
in
way
ceased
humorous
be,
to
free exercise
so
and
soon
as
they
and
a
corner
the
fables
as
regard to
; and
known,
lovers of
themselves
took
be
it may
whence
legend was
charm
strange, little-
for
fables,^from
half-forgotten
and
the
the
more
would
if these
But
libertyof making
been
them
by
certain
trains
of
that he ventured
way
most
strikingexample
by
Ovid's
collected whatever
to coin
name
faith.
fables,he
arrived
words.
new
of fable-invention
transformations
de
with
reasoning,nearly in
Metamorphoses.
Meineke
new
tion
compila-
is
Ovid
he could
Euphorione, p.
46.
at
the
The
perhaps
certainly
discover
poets
many
new
guided by indications,and
same
in former
as
of industrious
If,therefore,Euphorion reallycreated
have
and
it attract
must
nook
mythology.
their sources,
furnished
every
as
the
Callimachus, Parthenius,
of invention.
themselves
allowed
them
OF
in a
together,
carmen
the
; in
and
Epaphus
the
Phaethon:
he
learned
with
to the
author's
and
collection,
aperpetuum
imagines,for
the rivers at
conversation
I do
not
invention.
by
that
which
On
number
can
the
materials
the
dismisses
between
believe
regularfable
is embarrassed
few
but
book,
he
meeting of
second,
into
latter purpose
example,in
Peneus
S3
ingenious
manner,
very
for which
MYTHUS.
THE
trary,
con-
of
his
of fables
he thinks he
because
ought not to
omit them.
It is quitea different thing,
indeed, with
gible
Italian mythology, a mass
of obscure and unintellia
verses,
"
traditions,which
needs
must
Grecian
to work
with
of creation.
mythology,in
formed
from
into
be converted
the Greek
of the word,
sense
was
never
these materials.
of most
the Logographers
prose-writers,
importance to us.
They correspondto
authors
of the
Among
For
the
the most
further than
chief
connected
be found
in the
sources;
of the reader,
poets. The
and
it is said
them
more
hence
of
the
more
Acusilaus,
particularly
logographers,
they only translated the poeticalworks which
ancient
before them
passages
the
received them
they
are
into prose.
where
pointed out.
mythi merely
the
The
for
Numberless,
also, are
that
lay
the
purpose
of
the
illustrating
D
34.
SOURCES
OF
KNOWLEDGE
OUR
with
the
those
that
they
times.
It is manifest
as
They
relate them, in
of wonders.
fragments I
to suppress
their
time, however,
and
been
to
would
adopted,while
be
Sort
would
of criticism must
be
very
this criticism.
of the
nature
desirable
subject,as
the
been
legendsof
their native
which
and
prevailed
; and, thirdly,
that
required,whether
from
from
the
occasional
city:
as
laus
Acusi-
countryman
by
then
principlesof
calls his
infiuenced
notions
It
omitted,
exercised.
the
as
often
preferredand
rejectedand
well
be
ample
ex-
logical
genea-
it would
however, be deduced
It may,
mythi,
cyclicand
know
to
same
in this the
process,
have
sire
de-
any
the
arrange
the
can,
at the
was
but
alreadyset by
others would
discover
It
into coherence:
bring them
had
design
Acusilaus, Phe-
to
Hellanicus, in whose
recydeS,and
upon
being known.
simple language, as
plain and
had taken placeiu the
This appliesat least
that
events
looked
in itself worthy of
them
something
of
character
poets, is totallyinconsistent
mythus
was
most
what
especially,
the connexion
true
or
false.
To
find among
the ancients a great
of opinionas to the person for savingwhom
diversity
give an
from
example, we
himself
Jupiterwith
killed for
'
thunderbolt.^
raisingthe
dead
ApoUod.,iii.10.
3.
struck
dead
Pherecydes said
to
Schol.
he
by
was
3. 96.
OF
connected
THE
the event
35
MYTHUS.
in
dition
with a Delphic traquefetion
This tendency to selection
of Apollo'sflight.^
likewise increased by the endeavour
to introduce
was
into the mythi a sort of chronology.Hellanicus went
indications
so far as to calculate the fall of Troy, from
in ancient
time,
same
of Juno ; whilst he
Argivepriestess
carried the catalogueof these priestesses,
probably
derived from
Argive records of reputed antiquity,
throughthe mythic ages as far back as lo.^ It is clear,
to the year
from
what
rendered
labours
of the
has
been
said, that
these
writers
have
of their
important service. By means
(what Would have been otherwise inexplicable)
an
the
in so many
of heroes, which originated
genealogies
different places,
are
disposedin tolerable order, and
maintain
a certaiin synchronical
harmony. Nay, we
have perhaps to regard them, in the inain, as the
of the mythologicalsystem that prevailed
creators
later writers.
However, as this system is by
among
founded on philosophic
views and searching
no
means
mythus,
it cannot
object.
On
the
asunder, and, in
part,on
directlyavailable
be made
must
contrary, we
so
far
it
as
for assistance
them, concealed
obscurity.A
in
some
in
doing
data
to
corner,
and
for
take
to
so,
our
it
of these
we
must
disregardedby
often
wrapt in
trace, howevet, of
criticism is to be found
given by
try
the work
was
chieflylook
belief in the
Demetrius.^
in the
"
Thus
generalmythological
fragmentof Hecatseus
says Hecataeus of Mi-
'
"
SOURCES
36
KNOWLEDGE
OUE
OF
'
of the Greeks
the narrations
opinion,ridiculous.'
he followed
his
of
views, which
own
for
various, and, in my
are
In the choice
"
fore,
mythi,thereened
enlightwere
rejected many
philosophy,and
Ionic
the
by
of the truth
view
the
is to
Milesius, rests
source
from
shown,
even
the
himself
and
they
therefore
and
Herodotus
sius
Diony-
flourished
Thucydides
mythic narrations,
"
has
them
as
generalway,
more
to
the
descent
customs.
entirelydestitute
sionally
occa-
^the former
chieflyto particularcases,
their ancient
were
be
can
authority.'^ Bockh
his
treatingthe subjectin a
races
it
but
drew;
to this distinction.^
Historians
results from
a,
Diodorus
later, was
handle
of
promontory
who
styledthe cyclographer,
called attention
The
the
from
deal
good
be
which
of Samos,
a
on
at
pragmatictreatment of
found
as
early as Dionysius
the
suppositionthat he was
opinion,that
The
mythus
serpent
For
of other
the
"
fining
con-
latter
and draw
of the Grecian
these matters
and
sources;
of the mythus,
treatment
philosophical
the ancient genealogies,
and heroic adventures, is
what was
here required. Now, it cannot be supposed
that such a problem could have been then solved with
anything like completeness. It would be unreasonable
a
to demand
'
*
Heyne,
from
these
grieathistorians
general
Commentat.
Samiorum,
p. 94
sq.
Bes
OF
the
mastery
over
well
most
THE
MYTHUS.
37
of
bination
mythic materials, a comof things lying far apart yet intimately
reflections on the princonnected, and philosophical
ciples
and rules of investigation.
In Herodotus, as
as
existence
of the
of the
inquiry. It
is
plainthat
the mind,
that all
fact.
From
gods
of
what
mixture
state
of
much
the
sober
the
of the
by
fore
that there-
'^
countries,
result from
this
faithful
the most
times
to
Introduction
historian
of the
sense
form,
It is easy
The
many
mythic
and
other
would
appeared,
dis-
have
of Greece.
of confusion
to
but
however
deserve
may
supplythe want
ology,
profoundand comprehensiveknowleidgeof mythfor
which
is certainlyindispensably
requisite
of such a theory.
establishment
commendation,
of
those
is esteemed
view
correct
actual
by prejudice,
gods
heterogeneouscreeds.
Thucydides
and
of the
identical with
of
unshackled
thought alike
men
the
see
idea and
were
before
could
mass
Pragmatism
I think
it could
afterwards
not
made
its appearance
in
brought mythi
of their subject,that term
within the scope
being
tory.
appliedto their system of convertingthem into hisof history;
Now, mythi are certainlysources
they would
nay, if they contained nothingbut fiction,
stillbe so far the internal historyof the Greek nation;
the
works
but
the
once
'
way.
of those
historians
who
II. 3; wbich
passage,
however,
is also
in
explained
difl'erent
SOURCES
38
KNOWLEDGE
OUR
OF
they assignedfor
In
times.
in
them
placesthey
many
toiled and
acted
honours.
There
for this
went
to work
indeed, with
is reallysome
method.
men
the
gods ;
had
who
divine
of foundation
cation
distinct line of demar-
no
the Heraclidse
it appears,
as
treated them
and
episodes,
as
as
appearance
expedition of
he inserted,however,
mythi
left out
between
in this way.
the
suited their
as
on
as
proeedurie,
drawn
was
work
ground-
supposedresults,
these
motives
such
them
ginary,
the ima-
with
historical
as
in order to connect
; and
own
blended
been
By strainingafter
great number
accordingto
this fancied
but
of
his
history,he
was
of
therefore, are
part, in
very
arbitrarymanner.^
history,and
more
it also
work
was
thought that
correct
than
probably in
entitled
most
his treatment
that of his
the
TpiKapavos
"
three cities of
Theopompus, a
introduced raythiinto
of them
predecessors;^yet
pragmatic spirit.But
^the author
of which
the
tacked
at-
the Sai'ticCecrops*
"
^was
in
so
not
doingbrought forward
written by Theopompus,
*Strabo, i. 43.
OF
THE
MYTHUS.
39
a
sacus
lived at the
universal
Anaximenes
of
time, or somewhat
same
which
history,
of the world, he
bably
pro-
Lamp-
later. In his
from
commenced
calls
the
ning
begin-
which prevailedin
regardsthe mythus, the principles
his day. Euhemerus
of Messenia, a contemporary of
the Macedonian
in
very
Cassander, did
He
peculiarmanner.
so, and
exhibited
the
them
ciple
prin-
than
Dionysiusof
He
in which
romance,
bore
also embraced
Samos
strong mental
probablylived
that idea
at the
same
cajried out.
was
the
same
theory.
to Euhemerus,
affinity
period.
What
and
Diodorus
from
him
"jrot^Tm,"and
uncritical
thereby
author
perfectfaith,gave
'
so
blind"d
that the
these
the
Agyrian,a
latter,with
dreams,
as
well
the
as
most
most
the pre-
KNOWLEDGE
OUR
40
SOURCES
OF
tended
discoveries
of Euhemerus,
torical
his his-
place in
dictionary.
The
had
Philosophers
occupied
themselves
with
the
very beginning
mythus, and that in
the
different ways.
two
from
thic
my-
of expressingthoughts
styleas a peculiarmode
and feelings. The
ancient did so rather from
more
It
internal impulse than
spontaneous reflection.
the
most
many
appeared
than
more
them
to
design evinced,
was
it
adopted
for
the
Prodicus
was
this
; and
earned
mus
is
no
little skill
at
more
and
vdtness
by
Epimetheus
But
the Lacedemonians,
how
youth ought
hero.^
famous
phists,
so-
called fn-xi^^oi
by Plato.^
even
the
the crossway,
Nestor, what
asked
to become
with
he related to them
when
was
and
Plato
of Prometheus
that
by Protagoras,which
Hippius, too,
too, something
there
by
reason
story of Hercules
beautiful
dignified
sen,
chomythic expressionwas
picturesque and popular. It
applied it
who
and
the
and
because
cases
Afterwards
form.
mere
suitable
to
stillmore
Neoptoledo in order
must
we,
in
consideringthe interpretation
of mythi by the philosophers,
the deliberate designof the latter,
distinguish
from
that internal
which prompted
necessity
philosophers,who
faith than
infiuenced
obligedto
if they did
In
were
not
blend
wish
this way
no
by
them
to
are
the earlier
both
in
religious
fore
there-
were
reciprocalunion,
be
at
variance
we
to understand
with
the interpretations
Pythagoreans,which were
notions with philosophireligious
of the ancient
to reconcile
meant
'
Protag.,320
selves.
them-
sq.
"
PL
Hipp, maj.,286.
OF
cal
THE
MY-THUS.
41
of truth.
afterwards
Religiousfeeling
and
away;
some
it became
more
exercise
an
of
mony
gods into harwith
some
particularphilosophy. Physical
crates.
interpretation
alreadyprevailedin the time of SoIt was
employed by Prodicus,^and Metrodorus, the pupil of Anaxagoras. The Stoics carried
it farther, and applied it to the allegorical
elucidation
of Homer.*
Other philosophers
adhered
to Euhe-
to
bringmythi
merism
the
died
degree
gradually
ingenuity
and
of the
names
whom
Cicero, who
calls them
borrowed
the passage concerning
theologers,
the multiplicity
of persons who were
called Zeus,
We
do not know, however,
Aphrodite,Apollo,"c.^
to what
sect
they belonged. The Neo-Platonists,
loftier in their views than their predecessors,
interpreted
accordingto ideas of an orientalized Platonism.
It is less necessary
of writers
claiss
to
dwell
these than
on
any
other
for their
whether
interpretations,
ingeniousor absurd, were
scarcelyever founded on
historical investigation,
but always sprang from the
to recognisea certain system of philoendeavour
sophy.
Cicero said of Chrysippus,that
Hence, even
transformed
he
the most
to
ancient
perplex rather
than
to
guide
legorical
mythologist. A later tribe of alwriters also, entirelydestitute of acumen
.and judgment, brought the whole subjectinto such
that some
have on this account
abandoned
disrepute,
which
is nearlysaying all investiall interpretation,
the
inquiryof
'
Davis
See
"
De
ad
Cic. de Nat.
Heyne,
Nat.
the
de
Deo.,
Deo., i. 42.
Exd
allegoria.Homer
iii. 21.
De
ad II. xxiii.
Nat.
Deo., i. 15.
i2
SOURCES
OF
gatioh of miytHi:
KNOWLEDGE
OUR
thus
flinging
away
the husk,
Of
much
so
the
laborious and
related
"indebted
for
mythi
the
Apollodorus, as
than
com^
chiefly
we
mythology.
mythological
his
to the materials
nothing more
arrange
are
ancient
from
extract
did
them
of
treasure
the
dictionaryshows,
for to
the
a.re
us
merely
who
authors
industrious
piled and
to
importance
more
with
manner
same
the
logographers,
except that he also availed himself
of the drama, perhaps,too, of some
later materials,
and aimed
At the same
at a comprehensive whole.
commentaries
written
learned
the
on
period were
those of Didy-poets ; and of these there were
sojne,
for instance, in which
mus
mythological elucidation
predominated ; and any mythus which threw light
on
genuine source,
learned
such
fewer
were
Crates.
as
The
originof mythi
opinion
of
poet.
and
we
of materials
may
most
it.
of
that
Aristarchus
researches
essential to the
Scholia
us
and
which
the want
have
to
as
tion
explanabeen
of those
was
served,
pre-
copious
the
mass
they furnish.
Particular
flourished
The
supply to
must
sources,
not
are
best
Among these
allegorical
interpreters,
perhaps generallyentertained,
the
the
from
placed beside
and
there
men
drawn
was
passage,
at
mention
a
time
is here
when
diie to
mythi
were
writer
almost
who
garded
re-
exercises.
We
sopHsto^rhetorical
allude to Pausania^ the Lydian, who
wrote a book
of travels through Greece, in the reignsof Hadrian
and the Antonines.
Although he made use of, and
as
cited
mere
great number
of
poets
and
prose
writers, he
OF
THE
repeats,however,
and
especialremark,
still
heard
the very
on
whether
mouths
him
to
how
he
of the
had
had
relates what
He
;^ the
when
concealed
more
so
centuries
first committed
people,were
graduallyattained
been
he had
which
to
heard it,even
its truth
of
what
frequefltly
more
of the
servants
priests,
might often happen, therefore,
It
others.
writing.
deserves
it from
43
spot
he received
temple, or
MYTHUS.
he had
in
by
heard, and
he is himself doubtful
as
believed
he
he
had
the
in
Greece.^
IV.
CHAPTER
Of the Sources
If
take
we
at
glaiice
of the
mythi
mythus.
treatment
found
to remain.
We
obvious
have
seen,
preexistentnucleus,
Pure
mythi, in
that
we
original
indeed, that
sophical
philo-
and
allowed
it
the proper
II. 17. 4.
here
rhetoricians, and
"
writers
and
modified by poetical
frequently
are
always
various
itself.
not, in any
source
the
review, it will be
brought under
have
or
VI.
sense,
3. 4.
became
sophists,never
althoughthe Greeks em'
VIII.
8. 2.
44
ployed preciselythe
narrations.
word^
same
What
ITSELF.
MYTHUS
THE
OF
SOURCES
in
arisen
had
to
designatesuch
this way
might
ingeniousfiction,but it
would not be readilyadmitted
into the body,of mythology.
in
For
example, there is not a word
ApoUodorus relatingto the Hercules of Prodicus, to
have
heen
the
propagated as
which
form
Eros, and
the
Antisthenes
they
considered
or
the
in
which
fellowshipwith
each
it was
to
nobility
trace
long deemed
by poetry
lived in
which
worthy
of their
for the
account
for its
in the world
'
and
The
however
with
ordinary
extra-
those
faith to
they were
and
other, of
descent, and
which
predilection
; and
of
receive
records
gods
still
period from
which
was
the most
was
so
fested
long mani-
intellectual
people
talent
for
its appearance.
word
wonder
time, which
feelingany
heroes
mythi
and
mythus by
observation, so
of Pindar,
these
olden
them
in
more
gave
at variance
To
truth.
as
epic
mythi
them
taught by
were
those
materials
to
to
or
strive,on
we
numerous
they contained,
they
higher world,
that
hero,
spiritof
the
from
of
If
genuine,without
which
at the events
like.
the
to
clearlysee,
reallytraditions
were
that
logographers who
arrangement
shall
gave
transmit
to
into
enter
sought
poets who
we
the
Anteros, and
contrary, to
"o.,
an
It
was
"
ii,uk(anciently
a
signified
generallydenoted
analogous.
"
an
ancient
so
strong,that
in
but it afterwards
saying,''
saying,"or somethingsimilar
OF
SOURCES
order to vindicate
MYTHUS
THE
ITSELF.
45
Thucydides,
rightsof history,
the lists againstmythoat the very outset, entered
logy
distinct and striking
at a
traces of it even
; and
later period,may often be perceived.
Such a reliance on the truth of mythi,v^hich were,
could not posat least in part, evidently
fictitious,
sibly
have existed, if the source
from which they first
discoverable in any poet. Were
flowed were
clearly
had been
that one
of his predecessors
a poet aware
the originator
of a mythus, he would certainly
place
the
no
invention
of
not, in any
Besides, if that
them.
would
continued
have
were
in their
developmentof
evinced.
case, be
business
accorded
of
to
reallytheir office,it
hands duringthe progressive
Grecian
unconditional
the
generally
"mythi were
and
poetry ;
and
such
anxiety to repeat
instances,would
with
never
might,indeed, be said,that a
school of bards alone enjoyed
primevalante-Homeric
that privilege,^an
idea not intrinsically
absurd ; but
what would then become
of the legendswhich
questionably
unwithin the historical era, and
originated
which, nevertheless, hold an equal rank with the
others, ^that,for example, alreadyadduced regarding
the heroine Cyrene V
It
"
But
the
Poets
the
considering
of this kind
"
on
can
themselves,such
nature
of
well be
Pindar,-^"
for,
as
epicpoetry,no
expected from
information
that
it is
source,
drawing
P. 5.
of pular
pohence
legend cannot
SOURCES
46
THE
MYTHUS
poets,it
ianst
OF
be ascribed
to the
from
ITSELF.
derived
been
have
other alternative.
no
The
confirms
this result
of
knowledge
they refer,of
which
the
they exhibit
natural objectsin
for
peculiarto each,
regionsto
observances
religious
of the circumstances
and
were
that these
and
those
among
the
who
the
iii
abounded
poets,or that
We
may,
to
that, when
which
then, from
that
is
an
this
what
of
that
mythic
has
was
been
the
to
froin which
receive
ancient
entitled from
said,
source
part, in
at
the
constant
which
later
flowed
length turbid,
body
of mythology
accessions.^
poet glancesat
a
terials.
ma-
epicpoets drew,
given at lengthby
assuredlynot
Greece
for
Pausanias, and
continued
So
district of
every
the earliest
Pindar, and
to
even
on
localities ; for
mythus
which
fancy
their in-
conclude, with
from
regions,
very
from
and
searching everywhere
abpiit, and
the
familiar
relations
they
doubt, therefore,
no
in those
up
were
various
historyof Grecian
that
supposition,
the
be
can
legends sprang
with
of
Tbere
curate
ac-
the
and
the sanctuaries
most
author,
this circumstance
mythus
we
are
merely,
to
former
fa]bulcB.
*
Thus
i.
p. 5S7.
SOURCES
But
OF
THE
MYTHUS
in order, if possible,
to
it must
ITSELF.
47
be remarked, that
populartradition,
to which we
ascribe a higherantiqiiity,
and
also, at
the same
than to the poetitime, a higher authority
cal
mythus, does not, of course, comprehend everything
that was
said by aiiy sort of persons among
the people. What
the Cicerone,the e^tijtirtis
of any
sanctuary, (a class of persons learnedlyhandled by
related to travellers whom
he led about,
Thorlacius,)
might have been an idle invention of his own, or one
of his predecessors,
for the purpose of attracting
a
and profitable
He
resort.
more
numerous
might
even
doubt
have
taken
it from
author.
We
have
derived
fre'quently
in
Lake
some
more
from
recent
books,
times
as"
witness
has
been
diffused
by
the
of heroes
which
poets, took
root
were
tised
prac-
no
were
tionary
Tradi-
universally
in many
different
OF
SOURCES
48
aflPected
by
retro-active
these
ITSELF.
MYTHUS
THE
Traditions
causes.
current among
poets and prosegenerally
ment,
refineof Hellenic
writers, during the full bloom
could not have
been, at their origin,mere
We
idle inventions.
know
further,and of this ample
which
were
to their old
centuries, in
for many
and
families
the
district
one
their
carried
mythi continued,
same
legends with
where
regions,
; and
how
them
establish
with
and
many
open
This
been
alreadylaid
of
contradiction with
constant
follows.
by
is the
down
general,appliesto
as
position:
to the nature
it not
popular tradition
the Real
and
on
the
that what
of the
and
There
are
mythus
handled
the
who
many
contrary,that tradition
blended
give
of embellishment.
purpose
made
with
use
of the
life and
gods
interest
certainlypractisedat
many
instances, at
very
easilyshown,
that
the
an
frOm
as
to
mere
torical
his-
fancies
machines, in order to
their narrations
as
was
perhaps also, in
earlier,period. But
an
to
an
later,and
even
seem
shape
nary,
Imagi-
of
was
all
has
tinued
con-
regard to
of it also in the
bably,
pro-
to
it was
merely as
the
endeavour
I should
point; othervvise
readers, lay myself
mote
re-
spread.
another
that
in
to
and
root
races
examination
it may
of the
be
mythi,
were
SOURCES
and
OF
idea,matters
combined
were
THE
MYTHUS
of faith and
in the
which
of
matters
mythus,
poeticalmodification.
ITSELF.
That
49
experience,
previouslyto
even
local
its
from
accuracy,
local
deduced
invoked
was
bewailed
and
hills.
For
sacred
observance
the
as
a
all be
at
had
its
supposed
originin
amid
the
that
this
aboriginalnation
Mariandynians, an
in
the
part of Asia Minor, practisedprecisely
remoter
same
it cannot
at the fountains
and
ceremony,
its religious
meaning is rendered
clear
Now,
by analogies.^
from
have
been
formed
themselves
heard
By
if the
I
ask,
was
the inhabitants
of
likelyto
Cios, who
would
surely
be the first to
and
Hercules
or
the Lacedaemonian
probablythe
was
I think
there
be
it into
introduce
first to
cannot
doubt
as
to the
poetry ?*
answer.
closelyinterwoven, so
the Real, that the mythus
so
connected with
inseparably
its first existence to their
have evidentlyowed
must
fusion ; and if the Ideal therein
union and reciprocal
'
'
See
459.
ITSELF.
THE
MYTHUS
of the
poet,we
ascribe to him
Real
SOURCES
60
OF
the
immediately
must
Thirdly,a mythus
also.
actual
historyof
often
ideal,and contains no
entirely
events, althoughit evidentlysprang
in
up
is
particular
of a single
by the inhabitants
district. Let the mythus of Callisto, which
as
an
already analyzed, serve
example, as
it is
whose
Callisto,
spot, and
formed
was
originalform
representingArtemis
in field and
mals
have
we
ascertained
forest,and
within
came
appeared
idea
the
in
Arcadia
which
if
This
country to which
the
they were
with
the fact
true, and
poetic fiction
form."
a
But
and
an
reality,
mythology,
of the
How
mythus,
this be
can
"
say,
is
nothing else
invention, clothed
invention
was
object of faith?
an
might
it
in the
of this kind
rative
nar-
cannot,
miracle, be simultaneouslymade
require a
design,conception,and
therefore,the
surely,
then, did
and
strangers;
of idea
became
one
laid
originalconstitution
Ideal," some
without
goddess
have
not
be
to
such
no
would
other
held
than
for any
probably never
forms
reconciled
"
the peculiarmixture
belongs to
the
for
bear.
Arcadia
Now,
of
the form
the
people of
and
ani^-
of wild
in the
of this
scene
"
one
goddess of blooming
the
strength,appears in Arcadia in
Now, this is purely imaginary ;
ever
nourisher
the
as
have
we
he
convince
of
substantiality
work
of
execution.
one
all others
his invention?
by many
dence
peculiarcoinci-
person."
of the
Shall
It
"
But
was
how,
the
reality,
we
suppose
SOURCES
him
to have
OF
been
an
THE
MYTHUS
ITSELF.
impostor,who
contrived
them
he had
would
devised
Or shall
we
highly-gifted
person,
was
to persuade
perhaps
"
51
the
same
to the people,
testify
verified by their observation?
imaginehim
to have
been
more
exalted
being,than his
countrymen ; and that,therefore,they placedreliance
what
he said : receivingfrom
him
sacred
on
as
a
revelation those mythi, under which
he veiled salutary
truths designedfor their instruction ?
But it
cannot
possiblybe proved that such a caste or sect,
either of cunning knaves
sublime personages, exor
isted
in ancient Greece.
Many, indeed, may point
at the priests
that there
; but they ought first to show
reallywas a priesthoodso widely separatedfrom the
and so strongly
contrasted with it,particularly
laity,
in respect of knowledge. Besides, this artificialsystem
of deception whether
it was
clumsy or refined,
selfish or philanthropic is quiteat variance with the
of those ages, unless the impression
noble simplicity
minds
made
on
our
by the earliest productions of
Greek geniusbe entirely
fore,
illusory.We come, thereinventor of (
to the conclusion, that even
a single
of the word, is out of
sense
a mythus, in the proper
does this reasoninglead ?
the question.But whither
gether
Evidentlyto nothing else than that the idea altomore
"
"
of invention-^th"t
treatment, by which
was
clothed
out
of
is,of
free and
something,known
in the semblance
consideration,
as
of truth
deliberate
to be
"
untrue,
^must be left
to
quite inapplicable
or,
to
in
other
the
words, that
that combination
of the
SOURCES
52
OF
Real
and
that
its framers
Imaginary which
operated alike
grew
were
all ;
on
to the
union,
the difference.
conceived, it wiU
as
to whether
from
there
is otherwise
idea, of
from
or
mental
instru-
necessity
certain
ancient
of the
that is
that the
see
once
dispute,
one
from
or
where
people,even
the
of
unconscious
When
impress.
room
if
mythus
were
themselves
were
to
poet
For
point.
who
those
many,
main
in the
also be easy to
the
the
is observed
in the formation
wish
we
ITSELF.
that
It is this
unconsciousness
mythi,that
MYTHUS
and
together;
up
and
THE
affect the
not
one
"
"
the minds
equallyon
act
merely
the
of
"
however, that
unconsciousness
of
analogous
ought
not
may
this
in
the
idea
our
tendency to
modern
led to it by
Perhaps
the
subjectwill
example.
from
the
We
shall
first book
received
tradition,and
in it
"
In
the rape
pestilenceamong
that
case,
it
can
mystical
even
other
has
reason
nothing
But
thinking.
what
is
strange,
?
dispassionate
investigation
be rendered
one
of the Iliad.
story of Cheyses
It is possible,
mythi
of
give the
that the
the
form
and
necessityand
no
historyto recogniseeven
are
an
and
modes
wheii-v^e
givesform
of this
all
they
express.
dark
appear
which
first
: for
archaeologists
our
than because
"
mouth-piece through
to many
^the listeners, he
others,
was
of the
the
by
already quoted
Let
us
suppose
genuine mythus,
that the
clear
more
possibleevents
tained
con-
priest's
daughter,and
Greeks
"
were
also
real.
all
SOURCES
those
OF
who
knew
MYTHUS
THE
ITSELF.
had
the facts,and
63
Apollo's
immediately and
faith in
punish,would
simultaneouslyconnect them together,and would
express their belief,that Apollo sent the pestilence
at the prayer
of his priest,
with as firm a conyiction
if it were
as
a
thing which they had themselves
vity
known
and witnessed.
Here the myth-formingactimakes
but a slight
step ; but I have chosen this
Perhaps,-however,it
example for that very reason.
in reality
that everywas
greater; for the supposition
thing
in this mythus that may
be fact is fact, was
it is far more
perfectlygratuitous. In most cases
in questionmore
considerable,and the activity
cated,
complias
originof
the
than
more
the
mythus
means
of Apollo
of the
one
lyre was
giveanother example,
Maesyas, althoughby no
and
together.
At
of the
flute
indigenous; and it
to Marsyas, a native
was
ascribed
Hellenians
character
must
have
flute,and
have
Greek
nobler
and
instrument.
felt that
opposedto
the
In
Marsyas himself
conquered him,
might
esteem
instrument.
as
the
in the
same
The
way
ancient
in its inherent
was
Apollo,they fancied,
and
too.
in order
why
shrill notes
Nay,
more,
of the
he must
that the
the invention
But
himself
daBmon.
the other.
Apollo
Phrygia,again,the
was
latter
terial
ma-
pious votaries
his
regardthe god
inventor
of
kinds
festivals of
the
usuallyplayed;
to
the
to
oldest,contains two
led
necessarily
were
circiftnstance influenced
one
mythus. Thus,
blended
the
and
to avenge
power
of
must
lyre-playing
the god as the
the
luckless
54
SOURCES
ITSELF.
MYTHUS
THE
OF
was
Marsyas gushes forth,^ a wine-skin
suspended,which the Phrygians called the skin of
cataract
Marsyas.^
The
explainedby
resembled
called
the
the
symbolized,and
when
or
Marsyas.
there
is
god
doubtless, a
was,
of nature
him
caused
Hellenic
to be
was
But
of fountains.
infer what
once
even
culture,saw
the fate of
was
flayed."
In
skin.
wine-
all this
arbitraryexercise
to many
at
thought might occur
the
whoever
been
is
also
Phrygian of
at
his attributes,
"Here
Apollo
He
is
wine-skin
juicy exuberance
hence
Greek,
Herodotus.
by
was
Silenus; indeed, he
Grecian
in whom
it
Marsyas, in
the fact,that
Silenus
dsemon
why
reason
no
firstexpressedit,knew
nurtured
with
doubt
moment
main
reason
simple
in
most
fashioned, in the
which
the
we
now
taken
record
been
and
did
them, under
possess
internal,whose
the
and
subjectto
equally obvious
it is often
Comp.
and
fix
constant
and
more
from
the
start
in
influence of
events, both
from
all
age
to
any written
have
necessarily
fluctuation.
important;
at
gradually
impressions were
it, must
the
course
arrest
not
not
by tradition,which, livingon
the mouths
of the people,without
to
for
But
slowly and
up
in
age
were
diversified circumstances
most
external
part, they
; and
not
once
ideas, would
same
This
time
same
'
the
of invention.
but
This
is
fact
still,however,
for
disregardedby mythic interpreters:
Salinas, ad
Solin.,580.
Plat.
Euthydem.,285.
Xenoph. Anab., i. 2.
8.
SOURCES
OF
they
consider
must
be
the
THE
MYTHUS
ITSELF.
65
which
is
allegory,
invented
at once
by a particularperson, with the
of
a thought in the form
express designof concealing
In the case
narrative.
of an allegory,
a
you require
onlyto find the key in order to obtain an explanation
of the whole
story : not so with the mythus. Its
for the most part, consists in nothing
interpretation,
than the indication of its origin;its genesis
more
to
discovered
together
therefore,to
and
as
into
whole.
notion
some
approach
ere
we
the
of
real centre
and
is
find
to
thousand
it was
by
were,
the office of
so
impossible,
salto
interpreter
subjectiveevidence.
mythus by
hope
can
it
must,
which
by
It
mythology,as
enter
We
activities
an
demonstrated.
the various
speak, undo
woven
mythus
We
must
different ways
its fundamental
cause,
its
saliens.
this
difference between
who
has
even
be
which
have
must
attention to the
paid much
struck every
class
than
the
other, which
On
in
the
materials
names
service
of
local
the
mythus
explanation
to
court
actions
whole;
relations of the
neous
heterogefor, while
the
reference
to
of the
district from
find
evidentlybelong to
pretation.
inter-
consideration,we
into
one
to
and
multifarious
combined
circumstances
the
said
be
minute
more
and
a
may
the most
former
certain
It may
subject.
discovered
one
"
which
ancient
These
social
legends
SOURCES
56
form
web
OF
and
colour
are
its constituents, we
caution
the
at
with
it asunder
take
must
extremely troublesome
ation
opertime, doubly remunerating
same
the manifold
it will yield.
profits
give an
what
desire to ascertain
we
an
attractive,from
and
To
should
; and
but,
varietyin kind
woven
the utmost
ITSELF.
MYTHUS
THE
clearer
be
may
and
to
bearinga curse,
grounded in
as
of the
of the
family,in
victims
god
angry
"
lands.
a
of these
For
the purpose
being
offered up
of
expedition;
under
returned
of
room
towards
Minyans
voyages,
and
to
protectionof Hera,
this
Sea,
"
of lolcus
established
clearlyshows
this
the
expeditionbent
^the same
one
he
and
Orchomenus
colonies.
slightsketch
object,
goddess
its
course
direction in which
geographicalknowledge
Even
in their
the
tant
dis-
having succeeded
the Black
the
from
bringinghome
and
country.^ But
of the
as
and
fugitives,
had sacrificed in
the
avoid
to
the members
far
an
order
of which
them
by
destiny suspended over
often obligedto take refugein
were
"
represented
were
cally
again itself symboli(which was
the legendsregarding the ancestor
;) in consequence
race
the
undertook
Subsequent
at
lengthfixed
at Colchis
of the main
on
ditions
ad-
its
the
purport,
imaginaryingredientsof
various kinds are
interwoven, that it
so
intricately
would
be quiteimpossibleto carry out the separation
'
Medea
was
but
originally
Hera.
SOUECES
of
OF
THE
MYTHUS
ITSELF.
67
so-called
tion.
philosophemeand an historical tradiIt would
be impossible
from this circumstance
alone, that all the ideal portion does not consist of
to all ages and
'generalnotions which are common
a
devised
in
way
defined
altogether
in
out
We
come
bear
distinct and
more
harmonious
more
indeed
definite
now
much
are
closer
manner.
These
mythi.
to allegory.We
affinity
can
here
the instructor
useful arts
the aim
who
how
the
to
upon
labour
attend
in
the
and
trades and
to frustrate
order
the
Pandora,
all-gifted
and
Epimetheus, "Afterthought,"
earth
evils
whatever
by Hesiod in his
"Theogony," is in many
"
Works
and
this
pointsinconsistent
emanated
with
the
was
at
not
once
regardsthe
by degrees,but
formed
from
some
mythic spirit.It
inventive
may
main
must
to
story,
Days,"
wont
are
industry. Although
it is told
in the
industrious
gods, in
sent
striving,
access
introduced
as
and
of this
found
man
of
and
and
ject,
subhave
mind, imbued
be called
an
rical
histo-
poet
philosopheme. Hence, the philosophical
made
it the subjectof a drama,
Epicharmus, even
entitled.
Pyrrha
and
Prometheus;
and
historical
SOURCES
58
sophisms
alreadylinked
were
ITSELF.
MYTHUS
THE
OF
to
it
ancient
the
by
Japetus :
and
appellatives,
the two
first
it is evident
for
actions
as
strong-willed,
^vfiS exploresthe
mention
may
the
the
names,
imports,the patient,
name
with
the
calls
and
seas
frantic insolence,and
in
from
the
the
intensive,)
him,^ who
On
the stars.
rerXijoTi
the other
Menoetius, the
in
We
stands
of the
Hesiod
and
v-jrepKvSavTa
him
which
hand,
of
are
the other
vovs,
at the head
race,
hurries him
another
highest degree
into Erebus.
mythus,
which
partakes
character.
allegorical
Indeed, accordingto the definition in the first chapter,
it cannot properly be called a mythus, even
in
tion,
regard to form, for it does not relate an isolated acbut
Homeric
are
an
habitual
fable of the
of the
We
occurrence.
AtraJ,
"
Humble
refer to
the
Prayers,"who
called
he
tects
pro-
sented
repre-
"
'
See
above, p.
40.
V., p.
509.
SOURCES
OF
THE
MYTHUS
ITSELF.
59
and
first related
who
Epimetheus
ideas
embodying two
personages
with
he
another, while
its oppositeend.
I take
character
and
doubt
of his existence
that of Zeus
Does
not
good
of Hesiod, who
the
assuredlydoes
that
than
of
also hold
same
look
not
upon
as
an
Upo/jujOevs
allegorical
image,but as
If so, then the error
must
have
corporealbeing?
his
a
himself?
at
that Prometheus
before ^schylus,
personified
visibly
stands
question
it were,
as
subject,
Is it not manifest
of
in individual
this
first meet
the
story of
quite conscious
was
of human
I would
the
aKaKrjTa
"
arisen
in
Theogony
pure
the
interval
and
the
fiction
relation."
came
But
how
receiver understood
the
between
authors
and what
allegory,
to be regarded as
can
was
an
of the
in truth
historical
just as
well
as
the narrator,
the
not
of the name,
but its agreement
only the signification
with
the action, and they both had obviously attained
a
finement.
substantially
correspondingdegree of re-
Hence
it follows, that
we
must
banish
the idea of
of such a
from the firstbeginnings
even
allegory
consideration will perhaps
The following
narration.
strict
'
xix. 91.
OF
SOURCES
60
show
how
this
be
can
ITSELF.
MYTHUS
THE
It is to be remarked
done.
evidentlyless
ancient
than
those
of their
clear indications
the latter,afifording
influence
contain, if any
of such
at
influence.
exposed
different ages
cussed
dis-
formerly
we
mer
the for-
while
fying
modi-
ihe
to
all,comparativelyslighttraces
bear
to allegory,unquestionably
apparent aflSnity
some
belong, on
whole,
the
to
later
than
epoch
the
in its
was,
Prometheus,
most
ojigin,
Athens,
have
to
seem
(jcepauets)
in the
the
and
Academy
Prometheus
and
stood
He
and
Works
Days,"
through Deucalion,
nation.
The
in
the
formation
time
when
the
minds
of
more
mythi
pp.
deep import,
fresh and
ages, when
'
of
See T. H.
69, 120.
the
ad
Lucian.
T.
from
of the
heroogonies
into existence
came
already swarmed
men
which
their
i.,p. 196,
he
therefore, perhaps,
produced
that
of the Hellenic
are
with
logies:
genea-
least in the
at, at
mythi
is
such,
as
Theogony,"
"
general. Accordingly,they
at
one,
Neither
all heroic
the ancestor
Promethean
later than
from
the
at
him,
to
named
never
hinted
or
Hephaestus,between
Hippius.^
is
severed
originally
for it is nowhere
was,
and
the Colonus
hero.
consecrated
altar,if it reallywas
sanctuary of Athena
in
worshipped
guild of potters
ancient
as
"
nowhere
therefore, was
intimatelyconnected.)
sq.
source
also
in after
was
in-
"Welcker,Prometh.,
OF
SOURCES
THE
MYTHUS
ITSELF.
61
creased.
it is difficultfor
the historical
on
ascertain
must
"
be
one
dreamt
the
of,
"
of mythology to
investigation
if the
on
highestof
internal
the
It is not incumbent
to enter.
foundations
left to the
whose
us
it rests.
all historical
relations
historyof
formation
which
are
the human
of
This
sciences,
scarcely yet
mind.
mythi, at a particular
tuition,
were
grounded on a certain necessityof inperiod,
it might have continued, by the irresistible
ceased to
force of habit, after that necessityhad
Earlier ages thought in this manner
exist.
; those
the ancient
that followed thought alike,and widened
Now,
SOUEOES
62
ITSELF.
MYTHUS
THE
OF
ness
while the conscioussphere of thought by analogies,
was
gradually dawning upon thenij that they
had only to do with a certain form of representation.
I will not
already
stands
even
in
alreadypersonified,
of man,
the
Titanic
world.
depends
the
on
of labour ; and
of
the hero
the
in
kind,
man-
brother.
all human
industry
who
with
weary
the
at
was,
the
curse
quity,
dreamt, like all anti-
moreover,
paradise,a golden
of rest
age
and
have
must
peace,
who,
that
as
possessionof fire,but
lost
him
with
same
in the
race
quite natural
perceivedthat
who
one
any
the human
easilyobservable
less
associated
be
should
also
was
oppositequality^not
had
suppose,
of
representative
It
it
as
thought,
daemon, the facultyof fore-
constituted
and
Now,
step,
be
may
the
this middle
on
metheus
of Pro-
mythus
the
of
indignationit excited
in the
the
and
fetters his
the
soar
beyond
whoever
daring intellect,which
its boundaries.
intuition which
that
pei:ceive,
a
mythus,
It may
said, that
and
be
a
into the
enter
can
belonged to
what
not
Hesiod
an
to
of
thinkingand
primitivehumanity will
relates of Prometheus
is
allegory.
of this kind
alterations from
poets
the former
class
apt
ever
convinced, that
am
mode
gathered,however,
mythus
is
and
from
was
what
more
we
liable to
that
have
its
one
of
meaning
SOURCES
was
that
mythus
w^a^
account
Vfas
the
to
but
suggested by
them
to
in the
the
and
of the
whom
effected.
was
change
Athenian
mind
one
and
of the
of
the
poet,
to
the
because
at
the
every
and
for
whom
such
scope
for
without
in
lie
extension
but
other
how
their
more
their
could
limits
all
the
in
the
the
heroic
in accordance
external
way,
concealed.
For
of
took
manner,
to
mighty
were
beings
within
and
greater
cherished,
if hemmed
Hellespont
ledge,
know-
Hei;cules, the
removed
the
ficance
signi-
character^
geographical
heroes, in like
dustriou
in-
cultivated
In
more
voyages
achievements,
between
little
and
by
and
therefore,
of
and
any
plodding
introduced,
but
the
the
possess
are
to
signed
as-
part of those
gigantic conceptions
Space
anew,
profound
ideas
aiid had
range,
distance:
narrow
the
adventures
Argonauts,
wider
law,
same
here
example,
essence,
speculative import.
more
son,
per-
allowed
entirely different
an
be
vailing
pre-
The
inmost
transformed,
was
ideas
the
the
on
could
-^schylus,
it should
necessity, were
the
Thus,
Prometheus
to
internal
fashioned
was
on
spiritual relations,
and
thereby
mythuSj
that
a-ction, were
main
the
precisely
handled.
was
motives
consciousness
it
it
feelingof
for
for
fact, that
very
know^ledgeand
when
other
true
63
have,
this
importance
of
and
in
be
to
it of
time
therefore,
remain,
held
ITSELF.
alterations
foundation
state
the
at
MYTHUS
These
part, their
adapted
idea
THE
obvious.
more
most
the
OF
Crete?
of
find
the
OF
DETERMINATION
64
V.
CHAPTER
the Determination
On
Mention
By
also
sought
literaryaids
to
called
the
is
poet
or
author
its age
determine
which
is
For
in
notion, that
the
in Authors.
have
the
mythus
it defeats
as
this
on
tendency is
history of
required,than
of the most
one
study,inasmuch
beforehand.
investigation
founded
from
the
in this
dangerous errors
Mythm
properlyso
sources
precedingchapter,I
the
ohviate
to
Age of
of it
expositionin
the
the
of
point out
to
first appears,
accordingly.This
Greek
notion
in
and
to
is seldom
is frequently
employed
particular,
Homeric
and
post-Homeric mythology.
connexion,
as,
are
the
on
can
be
to
the
Argonautics,Heracleas,
which
that
the
mass
had
in its
day
long succession
of
without
any
'
Od.,
those
"
poets who
lost
for
Hymns,
lays,each of
?^
followed
other
information
viii. T4.
important
been
highestrenown
scientific
ante-Homeric
Iliads
the
have
separate
But, in the
yield a
never
mythus
found
to
one
of the
literarysources
where
in order
Homer
in
to
us
as
to the
Comp.,
Where
i. 351.
poet who
THE
first treated
we
them.
in
were
AGE
unable
to
in prose
determine
ledgeof mythi
in
all cases,
MYTHUS.
65
place,even if
complete mythic
possessionof
both
literature,
be
OF
the most
and
far any
how
extended.
poetry, we
For
we
should
still
writer's know^
cannot,
certainly
infer
"
manifested
in
would
evidently
if these
mythi
more
decided
have been
had
been
manner;
and
to them.
which
theyare,
This only
OF
DETERMINATION
66
position. A poet's
the third
to
existence.
of
did Homer
How
'
mythus
Greece
in song
in the
mouths
entire
the
period already
most
part,merely
lived,for the
of the
that
that
at
was
; it
to the
come
will believe
Nobody
of
mythology
embodied
of its nonknowledge
whatever
various
the
districts of Greece.
Now,
bard
wandered
from
people regardingtheir
mythi
as
it
would
and,
to
of those
of the olden
of the
Trojan war.
In the north
elsewhere,
of
legends ^telling
"
ancient
cities
merely
of
abundance
destroyed, of
might
"
them
have
existed, without
having ever
reached
the
then, ought
that he should
^be conversant
but
those
supposed
he
seems
of
in
to
with
of Homer.
ishing
flour-
forth
Let
have
to
is
certainlynot
speak of
Phrygian and
have
been
had
us
to the
wider
Thracian
no
quired
re-
circuit
legends;
of
question.
geographicalextent of
"It
not to
"
so
of
slightestecho
answer
the
legendary lore?
Homer's
"
be
to
the
ears
an
portion
fore,
Thessaly,there-
rich
and
the combats
Delphi, and
after
search
perfectlyuseless,
Homer
design to sing aU
his
deeds
at
such
moreover,
been
have
not
was
and
earlypoeticages
the
among
gods ? Such
philosophical
their
and
comprehensive
strivingafter
knowledge
heroes
that
imagine
we
stories current
collectingthe
and
can
be
existence, because
unacquainted
with
them"!
may
have
passed
over
in silence
THE
AGE
OF
MYTHUS.
67
because
he
able
possiblyhave been unfavourto certain religious
views,)but from a feeling
that they were
unsuitable to his styleof poetry ; and
for this reason,
also, that the Iliad and Odyssey, as
isolated human
could not possiblyexhibit
productions,
may
clear,that
me
the
of the human
Demeter,"
thanking,with
devotional
but
we
introduced
the
heroes.
the
gods contending
activelyinterested
so
in
behalf
few
mythi
Homer
view, what
the
in
even
mystical element
in
sang, to
and
tenor
few, what
these
the
such
of
Grecian
degree as
which
that
afforded
will,from
to
is but
element
fill the
the poems
little
universal
conclude, that
I may
no
gether
alto-
there
are
to be
found
appears
people, for
I think
twice.
very
in
more
mystical
but
minds
scarcelyhave'
when
can
no
only,perhaps,that the
minated
religioncould not have predo-
explained away
be
fact, that
mysticalstrain
of
conclusion
that,
in
from
drawn
of
of the
bearing this
be
can
propriety be
with
not
the
why
Now,
or
understand
now
circle of
Homer
passingnotice
a
daily opportunity of
the benignantgoddess
feeling,
could
into the
Troy, and
had
even
Earth-mother
mystic
about
can
Thus, it seems
poet who
of
gift
"
mind.
mention
of
whom
hearts
Homer
and
of Homer,
the
in
regarded,would
pleasure and
faction.
satis-
quirer
trulycritical inmythus being made
a
in
OF
DETERMINATION
68
Homer,
lived and
of it
in
have
might
thus far
keeping
the non-existence
of the
plan of
with the
the whole.
with
the
poet
mention
readilyoccurred
otherwise
in accordance
was
not
only if the
even,
him,
to
the poem,
in order
But
sider
con-
was
it
district where
in the
time
; and
sang
if it
and
that
at
utmost
that
in deciding,
justified
himself
known
the
poets, at
other ancient
or
to
of
mythus, arguments
prove
greater
formation,can
not
ourselves
assured
time, that
same
of the
source
we
can
mythus,
therefore,to the
supposing
even
"This
mythus
nothing
we
proof;
poets
ancient
an
should
fabrication,but
is to take
as
counsel
have
fact.
with
taken
successfully
ventured
to
to
us,
in such
be
could
of
not
The
the
native
hand
it down
itself
For
age.
"
as
to
as
my
felt convinced
course,
the
mythus
ppint,therefore,
mythus
this
pronounce
of the
main
the
undertake
requireto
said
of this kind
part" did
a
obtained.
philosophicalconclusion,
ourselves
most
of
testimony,
time, and
for the
primary
be
can
have
the evidence
author
at such
statement
than
more
mythus
formed
was
circumstances;"
which
of
thus,
my-
we
the
authentic
external
if it
also, at the
know
longer hear
no
age
is
as
soon
longer reach
no
No
so
latter,we
of the
For
for
fiction :
literary
age
particularnarration
to its
questionas
I should
story
of
its
own
that
never
Sais
in
comparativelyrecent
times, and
to
exclude
it
THE
in
entirely,
should
AGE
that
not have
OF
form, from
been
MYTHUS.
the
enabled
rank
to do
so
69
mythi/ I
merely because
of
the
roundabout
Creuzer
has well reas
marked,
inquiries,
do not lead to the point. But I thought,
still think, I had shown
that the mythic fraternization
and
of the Saltans
in the presence
root
in
strangerssaw
and
of the Ionian^
Neith, who
had
Athenians
its natural
Sais, when
at
the
worshipped there,
was
thought that
was
able
to
that I had
kindred
and
At
that
the
series of
same
logous
ana-
phenomena.
be
denied
cRronplegical
arrangement of the
evidences would
be extremely advantageous,nay necessary,
to the study of mythology ; but its application
be guided by a very cautious judgment.
must
accurate
an
Such
an
arrangement
an
actual
historyof
may,
a
in favourable
and
for
the
that the
by
shape
course,
discrepancies
may
the altered
the
be
spiritof
in which
Suppose
mythus.
it is
cases,
that three
mythus differently,
be
furnish
accounted
perfectly
the age
or
the
narrators
given by
the
oldest
relatively
originalform,
and
it,therefore,
the
is, of
'
Orcb.,p.
106
sqq.
70
OF
DETERMINATION
course,
at
tion.
But
enable
end,
an
as
original
groundwork
and
other
authors, and
We
age.
in which
clearly made
other
If
cases.
to
that
spiritas
learn
these
well
from
determine
as
the
the
spirit
individual
the
stances,
inbe
dramatic
certain
writers
mythi,
tic
authen-
gave
among
"
in
separation in
we
from
are
its character
undertake
to
how
show
poets
out, to
even
tragicturn
thus
the
general,and
sources,
to
of
the additions
from
in their
hands, and
of their
hiforma-
new
the
their
regardsthis
such
to
us
far
so
other
more
ples,
exam-
to me,
occurs
Euripides^now
we
perhaps ascertain, by analogy, how much
may
has
been
added
by the "jrepnrereia in other cases.
here must
lead still farther.
It
Nay, investigation
in the case
of mythi which have been
enables us, even
transmitted to us by later compilers,
to discover their
former
from
the style of narration, and to
source
find out, therefore,at what
related
periodthey were
in that particular
form.
It is easy to conceive
how
of
important this must be for the critical treatment
the mythus.
Such a study of the literary
in
sources
chronologicalorder, and such an arrangement of
often furnish
mythi according to their literarysources,
of entirely
us with the means
excludinga mythus
from the class of genuine mythi, and assigningit its
place among pure inventions.
Suppose I find that a
story did not exist before the time of Pragmatism,
the Medea
and
been
of
"
as
the
appearance
connectinglink
'
Orch., p.
270.
between
of
having
others,as
THE
decide
of criticism
the
the
say
nothing,further
mythus itself,however,
mythus,
it had
author, who
at
the
the
nected
con-
nature.
shall be able to
formed
was
before
longbefore,
instruct
It may
us.
as
are
we
was
time
the
people at
so
first,
far
where
no-
of the
concerned,
notice of it.
Since, therefore,the
aim,
mythic
among
was
something
as
early a period,that, as
so
become
far
so
go
it : how
of it by itself cannot
current
to take
that it
than
formed
of
we
poet handled
the
of
age
but not
mythus,
Of
the
71
often
can
we
certaintythe
with
with
have
MYTHUS.
attaining
pragmaticalcoherence, I cannot
regard it any longer as a mythic tradition. By
this method
to
OF
of
means
well
AGE
evidences
is
must
we
mere
inquiryinto
little calculated
so
try to
other
find
advance
to
and
ways
the age of
our
of
means
of
chain
connexion
"
or
shall
the
be found, if we
must
history
authentic
We
Such
between
mythi
can
establish
facts
and
evolution
try whether
it
of the
can
be
one
from
shown, that
the
a
in
istence,
ex-
other.
mythus
took place;
event
alreadyexisted when a particular
have
come
that it could not possibly
and, secondly,
such particularevent.
into existence, but for some
of especial
of the latter sort are
Data
importance;
useless,
those of the former are by no means
and even
lead us far beyond the
inasmuch
as
they sometimes
evidences.
literary
OF
DETERMINATION
72
CHAPTER
VI.
historical events
Such
of colonies.
It
seems
adduced
here
research
the
; as
to the
but
1. Byzantium
importance
science in
if,indeed, these
them
did
there
;^ but, according to
largelyon
think,
the
was
the
best
ancient
honoured
under
Argive
fortress
put
ancient
in
his
"
he
could
Larissa,^she
a
'
This,
have.
inhabitants.)
Further,
the
and
For
of
the
of
place
the
ner,
man-
dicitur,vbi
gens Me-
merely
legends of
Hera)
was
was
eminence
an
mactat
denotes
as
like
as
Byzantium.^
Acra
die
worship
the
in
was,
citadel at
he
account,
historians.
with
(in connexion
localityat Argos,
only
goddess of Argos,
appellativeof 'AKpala at
possessionof
city
The
own
Argives,
tutelar
the
of
also
them.
poets and
source
Olympiad
Milesius
ancient
speciesof
30th
were
precede
not
of this,however, is
within
be
yet equally
not
in the
evidence
Hera,
portion of
of this
generalis
founded
was
by Megarians. Among
small
of
number
to all.
evident
drew
that
proper
should
by investigation,
obtained
otherwise
ment
establish-
the
especially
are
Historical Events.
Determination
had
the
lo
their
pointed
out
In
Orelli.
narg. KoverMTmrniXius, P. 3. p. 60.
'
Pausan., ii. 24, 1.
Hudson, Geogr. min., T.
iii. p. 2.
THE
AGE
she had
where
lo
was
OF
grazedas
said
have
to
cow
Barbyses and
streams
73
;^ so
also, at Byzantium,
grazed
land
MYTHUS.
the
on
tongue
of the
at the confluence
Cydarus, and
to have
of
brought
One,"
daughter, Kepoea-cra"the Horned
of Byzas,^the hero of the city. It seems
mother
to
clear that the name
me
Bosporus, Cow-ford," has
with these mythi ; that the Byzanconnexion
some
tines
applied it to the strait in honour of their
legendarycow ; and that the tradition of lo having
lows
swum
originatedin this way.^ Hence it folacross,
that the Argives,who emigrated to Byzantium,
were
alreadyacquaintedwith the mythus of lo, and
her transformation; for Argos and Byzantium had
forth
"
never
afterwards
remarkable
so
But
worship.
of the
much
so
a
intercourse
to
as
migration of mythi
and
it follows, secondly,that
wanderings of lo, in
the
course
occasion
religious
in the history
of which
tained,
Hellespont,*
legendsare conof which, at least, the one justreferred to did
ej,'istuntil the BOth Olym'piad?
not
of the Byzantine sanctuaries
2. But
most
were
the metropolis,
it was
transferred from Megara,
as
In Megara flourished
of eminence.
called by way
ancient
the worship of Apollo ; and, in particular,
an
temple, dedicated to him, stood on the Acropolis^
The god himself was
said
looking towairds the sea.
in buildingthe citadel.
assisted Alcathous
to have
While
thus employed, accordingto the legend,he
laid his harp upon a stone, of which it was
asserted,
she
swims
across
'
ApoUod.,
'
It had
the
ii. 1. 1.
alreadyappeared
Diouys.,p.
5.
6.
Ilesych.,
p. 63.
jEgimius,Dor.,
vol. i. p. 34d.
*
iEschylus,Prom.
726.
138.
74
OF
DETERMINATION
in later
forth
gave
might
have
been
if it
were
said
to have
Poseidon.
and
deemed
also
not
towers.^
Byzantium. Apollo is
city also, in conjunctionwith
found
built this
the
at
if
Now,
subsist between
that it may
relations
colony and
the
this
have
admitted, but
The
other
the
in the
yet been
of
possibility
opinion is more
tradition
only which
while
itself so
the
their
minds,
localisation and
Syeacuse
was
Byzantines
latter
be
probable:
be
strongly
habitations
new
and
this must
knew
; and
and
stillMegarians,could
they were
deeplyon
to demand
of
establishment
to
veyed
easilycon-
would
necessityof transplantation
felt at the
indeed
metropolis;
to the former.
legend also
long continued
the
ancient
seven
Olympiad, it may
the 30th
3.
that
conclude
we
tower,
ringing of
the
of
harmony
amicable
objectedthat
merely
not
concerted
transplantedat
for the
invention,
stone, but
be
story of recent
thereby produced,
was
of
like that
sound
pebble,it
This
harpr-string.-^
with
struck
as, in a certain
lieved
be-
impress
degree,
renewal.
established
by
Corinthians
in
5th
'
Pausan., i. 42.
Hesych., 12.
74r. 14.
Heyne
1. 2.
Dor., vol.
13. p. 63 sqq.
in Commentat.
'
Dor.,
vol. i. p. 140;
i.
p. 258.
Dionys.Byz.,p.
Gott. rec., T.
i.,p.
6.
Dio
Cass.,
64.
BiJckh,Explic.Find.,
p. 152
sq.
THE
the
AGE
OF
greatest influence
MYTHUS.
75
services and
religious
raythiof "the new
cityis manifest from a varietyof
the following:Artemis
circumstances, particularly
was
worshipped at Olympia as a deityconnected with
Alpheus,(Alpheionia,
Alpheioa,Alpheiusa,Alpheisea,)
in that neighbourhoodregardedchiefly
for she was
as
a
goddess of floods,rivers,and lakes.^ She had, in
conjunctionwith Alpheus, an altar in the Altis,^and
it was
currentlyrelated in that district that Alpheus
enamoured
of her.** According to the legend,as
was
it was
told Pausanias
by the Letrinasans, the riverunsuccessful in his suit,and was
god was
obligedto
retire with disgrace
of the goddess
; but the surname
that
proves
in
assumed
from
the
these
elder
quarters
the
as
actual
an
the
on
relation
between
Now,
mythus.
to
Syracuse ;
them
people
originalsettlement, which
came
deed
early in-
so
nay,
was
confined
was
island of
entire
the
island
the
the
Alpheus f
of
This
belief
'
2
beloved
was
confirmed
gave
birth
Paus.,
P., ii. 7.
'
"
the
vi. 22.
Bockh's
by the
mythus
i. 3., O.
5.
Comp.
water
cumstance
cir-
in the fountain."
to
'
the
near
the sacred
again
river-
Ortygia; and
Alpheus. Then
Arethusa,
temple, contained
belief which
the
river in
precinctsof
of
no
of
seat
JExplic,p.
i. 2.
244.
v.
10.
that
76
OF
DETERMmATION
Alpheus
who
followed
desire to form
which
heed
mythus
to this
is
worship
by
of the
ancient
be
evolved.
and
it
of the
being
not
of
quiteclear
what
he stillconsidered
pursuit,when
he
the
about
the
the
and
the
stillmore
goddess was
mistress
'
'
vol.
no
originalmeaning
obliterated.
of the
for
The
in
idea
of the
Thus
^whether
"
as
the
the
longer taken
It
or
object
venerated
preferenceto
of the
^these
"
Olympiad.
"
In
ginity
vir-
coy
Alpheus.
Ortygia^
called
sought for
substituted
was
Greece
goddess herself
of Alpheus."
resting-place
agreeablewas
story should
of her
64th
Pindar's
was
ties; but
orginalworship
flees before
now
bound
in the tradition
as
the notions
the
be
miist
to be
the
prevalentthroughout
Telesilla,^
even
is not
that
(somewhat
with
not
temis
such, that Ar-
first
affectionate
and
close
necessary
iroran'ia. Artemis
sang
therefore
still conceived
were
was
variance
people
the
to
Syracusan legend,as
at
was
when
Letrinseans,)
at
endeared
of the
above,
by
became
The
contrivance.
legend
form
different turn,
with
seen,
genuine mythus
the
deliberate
the
Alpheus
afterwards
receive
the
be
the
other
each
with:
Now,
is clear from
in
goddess was
usage
dispensed
to
like
nothing
here
; for it may
example
in
give due
comes
those
of the way
notion
accurate
an
especialdistinctness, that
there
wish
goddess to Sicily.I
the
the
the
ficant,
signi-
into account,
mythus
was
thereby
fountain-nymph Arethusa
Artemis,
river-god.'I
^
Hephaest.,p. 36. 18.
Comp. the excellent expositionof
i. p. 350.
Dor., vol. i. p. 393.
and
became
think
Nem.
Dissen.
no
one,
the
shy
except
i. 1.
Explic. ad Nem.,
THE
AGE
those
perhaps
who
of
pious simplicity
OF
scent
the
mythus,
about
the
the 5th
time.^
same
Olympiad
in the
Hera
honoured
was
Acropolis,
and
with solemn
ancient
'Ajfpa/a,
was
worship, the fable of Medea
It
sacred
with
find
again,we
;* and
Herseon
nymphs, which
sacrifices
yearly
mythi
these
settlers,and
which,
altars
by
carried
became
much
of their transit,that
in
more
ideal, or, if I
'
Dor., vol. i. p.
Pausan., ii. 4.
Orch.
this
nected
con-
Corcyra,
IV.
'
Orch., p.
here solemnized
grotto where
at
the
time
of
the
Moipai
up.'
by
of
and
the
Timseus,*
It is clear that
the
Corinthian
therefore,from
the
wards,
long afterestranged from the
not
136.
7.
Siebelis and
Comp.
4
"
297.
in
especially
as,
time
of
down,
come
over
mother-city.Besides, it is to
1153.
To
lated.*
closelyre-
very
in the time
even
offered
were
have
ib.
and
were
reared
were
Corcyra
rites.^
the sacred
as
the
colonisation
of
date
at
have
still shown
was
were
and
ceremony,
; and
Jason
Apollo Nomius,
of
Sovmia
as
Now,
said to
was
Rhodian,*
the
ApoUonius
place,likewise
united
were
rise to
gave
an
nuptialswith
they
event
local tradition,and
observances.
She
Medea.
her
at Corinth
was
the
Corinth, probably
from
the latter
At
the
doubt, after
can
facts, that
of these
colonized
was
77
in
priestcraft
out
can
plain consideration
which look place in
the legend.
4. CoECYEA
MYTHUS.
Orch., p.
269.
78
DETERMINATION
expression,in
and
Alcman,
5,
The
founded
of
was
Gela
the
and
Delphic
of
the
Pamphylia,
called
oracle.
the
applied at
The
and
tongue
paKos
According
Rhacius,
the
to
who
and
for
the
XaKo?
figuredin
the
likelythat Mycenee
related
was
who
of
Delphian god
; and
Cretan
the
thing.*
same
Cretan
named
The
'
Dor., vol.
See
Cyclic
; but
it is
meant.^
thereby
was
-Manto,
of
the
captive
honour
Y.
to
the
onwards
992.
Aristsenetus
from
h
See
"
Schneider
in Nicand.
Byzant, s. v. Ts\a.
Heropythus, ''Xlgo;
KoKafmlm,
?ro'XEw".
'Aff/qi,
148,4.
in
and
name,
oracle."
gift
'
'
for
poem,
sent
a
east,
of Phaselis.*
Mycenaean
in that ancient
as
the
to
to
mythologicalperiod,at
in Crete
Tiresias,
to the
former
the
Cretan
was
Clarian
conquered Thebes,
daughter
time
same
signifiedthe
there
of the
Lacius,
other
founder
Rhacius;
It
Olympiad.^:
according to
latter
was
tradition
foundation
the
borders
16th
even
the
Lacius
that
form
another
only
the
directed
god
west,
know
we
about
the
on
A.ntiphemus,the
city,Lindus,
Rhodian
Sicily,and Phaselis,
have
to
to
divine
Lindians, brothers
one
said
travel
race
in
Two
are
in
inhabitants
l4ycia
some,
Medea
the
Hesiod
; for to
symbolicalsense
more
therefore, viewed
sprung from
mortal.^
OF
Alexipharm.,Vi
Paris.
11.
p. 83.
Comp. Orchom.,
p.
THE
AGE
Delphi, she
from
MYTHUS.
OF
79
Rhacius, to whom
met
she
became
united
Manto.*
and
There
the authorities
here
current
Apollo, and
this
Clarus
at
Thebaic
Rhacius
no
of
Lacius, from
bold,
very
little
so
Phaselis, is
co-founder
ancient
the
of
other
well
as
and
regarded
order
one
which
Mopsus,
to
at
the
same
''
other
the
time
of
in
or,
Phaselis,
was
as
moted
pro-
oracle, and
connected
new
Rhacius,^ and
Manto,
city.
it
In
it is only
identity,
legends;for instance,
establishment
with
with
of Phaselis
another
sets
Mopsus, and
served
pre-
forth
that
sent
forth,
established that
colony.
the same
in the pasaccount
givesalmost precisely
sages
source.
justcited; perhapsfrom the same
Conon, 6 ; Pausan., vii. 3. 1. Comp. Strabo,xiy.^675 ; Mela,
Pausanias
i. 17;
3
oracle
of the
of this
of
of
of
the Clarian
by Philostephanus,which
Lacius
founder
newly-acquired territory,
some
son
appear
the
ascribes
the
to
"
Pamphylia,
the founders
necessary to compare
return
heroes
convinced
be
to
as
for
the
reason,
transplantedto
were
the
cities in
tuary
sanc-
assertion,
reputed
Clarian
the
cooperationof
the
the
establishment
several other
by
with
same
of
So much
whom
latter, the
and
one
the
whom
that the
"
ditions
tra-
were
minister
its existence.
doubt, from
Cretan
to
prophetess,
for
or
of
manner
indebted
was
be
can
Dot., vol.
Mela, i. 14.
i. p. 255.
founder
of
city in
into
measure
The
memory
the
spiritof
the
and
worship
of
secure
disembarkation
their
at
through
How^
then,
easily,
while
he
dwelt
established
under
in his
of the
at
Thus
as
Mopsus,
ages.
to
forming process
and
of his
Lacius
was
there
having
honoured
prophet-racehad
suestia
carried
far back
founder, and
the
16th
might
permitted
helped
to
into the
the
mythological
therefore
Olympiad.
be rendered
tive
primi-
brought
This
still more
mythobvious,
into the
legends of the
cities,Soloe, Mallos, Mopsucrene, and Mop-
were
Cilician
;
but the
to
enter
inquiry would
while
present purpose,
given in the Dorians, may
our
'
cules
Her-
Others, again,converted
Lacius
down
be
historical
an
if it
was
son,
into
regions,and
the
fit out
his
his
also
also,
he
Heraclidse.^
wanderings, and
city.
pi'otector.
Crotbna
them.
before
auspicesof
the
Phaselis, because
and,
native
their
worshipped as oiKia-ras
wanting legends which told
there
been
companied
ac-
people,
strange
there
not
some
always
hero
fought and
were
in
enter
legend arise,that
did the
lived upon
was
try
we
colonizing Greeks.
among
guardianship of
the
if
their
themselves
situation, and
in the
fancy ourselves
Olympiad,
16th
the
the
become
legend could
guardian of
mythic
the
how
understood,
will, perhaps, be
It
to
OF
DETERMINATION
80
Dor., vol.
i. p. 146.
be too
the
be,
*
lengthened for
exposition I
on
the other
Dor,, vol.
i.
have
hand,
p. 455.
full
not
THE
AGE
enough
for
here
been
show,
OF
all readers.^
communicated,
that
the
MYTHUS.
alreadyin
Phaselis
the
of
legend
the oracle,must
to
have
existence
But
the
suflSlce to
mythus,
history,in a
birth
form.
disguised
time, that
will
has
Phaselis, through
of
circumstances, gave
particular
what
Even
however,
establishment
81
Rhacius
at Clams.
of
the
mythic
oracle,
must
have
Olympiad,
16th
transference
The
with
to
with
connected
personages
begun
of
founder
as
been, at the
same
settlement
the
the
25th
"the
prophet Calchas
by Mopsus
died at Clarus
the
across
remained
flourished about
his
mountain
led
people were
of Taurus
range
in
selves
Pamphylia, others dispersedthemtowards
Cilicia and Syria,as far as Phoenice."
Pamphylia here evidentlyincludes Phaselis, the
buildingof which was probably ascribed by Callinus
he followed
to Mopsus ; at all events
the legend,
some
which
did
not
Olympiad,
but
which
neighbour
until the
into existence
come
found
Callinus, as
outset.
of the
have
must
16th
willing
Ephesian,
a
an
Colophonians,got
it at
first
hand.
The
6.
of
most
example of
interesting
the
the evolution
is,perhaps,
which
of
work
"
"
on
Dor.
Orchomenos
vol. i. p. 129
for
sq., 256
further
sq.
details.*
*
XIV.
the
my
Cyrene
668.
P. 340-359.
G
was
OF
DETERMINATION
82
colony from
Thera, established
settlement
the
island
the
on
therefore, Euphemus
himself
rian."
Now,
the
behest
of the
when
in the
had
believed
But
occupation was
occurred
in the
and
olden
at
the
powerful
was
Greeks
grounded
occupation
the gods, and
closelyallied
to
another, viz.,
on
events
times,
"
which
^that their
ancestors, by whom
and
Tsena-
their
that
heroic
and,
dued
Cyrene, sub-
reared
this idea
the
Minyans,
agreeableto
was
imagination of
that this
Theraic
Thera
is also called
Libyan barbarians,
the
of
tected
prosame
2 is to be
grounds^ Orchom., p. 344, 2 ; where number
struck out. Voss has recentlyattempted to assignthe enlargement
of Cyrene by Battus II. to that period ; but this Battus, according
to certain data,reigned in the 52d Olympiad.
Comp. Herod, ii.
'
See the
161, with
*
Biickh,
THE
thing
AGE
before.
Thus,
reflected
nature
OF
MYTHUS.
therefore,
itself back
83
of
that
mythic
ages,
event
an
into the
and
occurs
of
ceremony
symbol
of
the
the
was
Greek
investiture
ground
god himself to
this symbolicalact.
and
legends,(as
the
It must
have
lake
had
Orch., p.
354.
given his
*
in the Roman
Thus,
as
fore,
there-
been
conveyed
to
actuallypossessed it ;
at that
it unless the
held
quently
fre-
Cyrene conveyed by
posterityof Euphemus, by
have
scarcely
clod
meant
was
land.^
of
soil of
"
seizure of
Vindication,)and
the
the
The
god
sanction.
Find.,Pyth. iv.
It
'
neighbouring
is plain,then,
Dor.,vol.
i. p. 99.
that
the
and
later,
was
clod
Argonauts
Apollo;
of
Triton
should
heroes
his
possession,
up
around
already
ancient
Tritonis,
the
of
with
the
at
events,
referred
was
distant
actually
have
with
remained
become
'
lY.
and
1548.
and
the
the
others,
and
enigmatic
2
IV.
and
from
than
unaccomplished,
dark
also,
surrounding
sprung
which,
the
therefore,
to
regard
the
to
Cyrene,
the
aftertimes,
was
was
stood
plant
also
only
possessor,
probably,
Herodotus
by
Tritonis
are
In
examined.
previously
the
would
too,
Battus
prediction,
it,
period,
later
to
for
tripod
to
into
cities
look
we
of
one
tripod
prediction,
the
This
attached
the
and
soon
very
cities.
mythus
Irasa
where
began
region
if
Argonaut,
an
country
moreover,
realized,
near
of
Hellenic
This
in
Herodotus,*
descendant
lake.
the
the
Tritonis,
to
receive
the
which
of
shore
hundred
partially
descendant
if
again
ApoUonius,^
according
that
event,
Olympiad.
tripod,
the
on
the
37th
poet,
for
and,
prophesied,
the
of
Argonautic
placed
had
the
than
gift exchanged
from
origin
its
therefore,
the
to
was
honour
derived
legend
According
rise
OF
DETERMINATION
84
real
legend
prophecy
to
more
however,
must,
tradition.
179.
fore
there-
it
THE
AGE
OF
CHAPTER
Extension
The
to
mythi
show
and
or
pointed
how
originof
belong to
be
the
former
of
the
events
to the
Mythic Ages.
been
sure
can
The
out.
have
close and
events
are
We
which
adduced
connexion
ascertained, and
those
the
which
youth
have
than
only that, in
the
tence
exis-
that
can
between
the
they occasioned
be arrived
been
the
age
mythic
and
37th
Olympiads.
the
tion,
transplanta-
expansion,and sometimes
remodelling,
of mythi.
It is asked
creation
whether
determinations
will suffice
particularepoch
sideration
just brought under conat
have found
85
VII.
of this Process
examples
MYTHUS.
the
even
similar
; as
rather to prove
given serve
of a mythus.
Doubtless;
ages, the events
with
which
the
86
OF
DETERMINATION
Samothrace, brought
mythi
of Cadmus
Cadmilus
or
position seems
in
all
have
his
to
Cadmus
period,as the
is also
in
mythus
she
stands
the
goddess
in
her
of love
mysteries of
in which
ceremony,
lost.*
had
been
and
that, too,
well
knew
Cadmilus
not
merely
Hermes,
this
proper
and
the
To
name,
far
as
old
In
as
one
that
grammarians
Samothracian
of
in
god
Cadmus,
:*
also
"
as
Cadmus
Lycophron
is
is
of
surname
Hermes
is
Theog.,937,
975.
196.
7.
"
V.
is called
Cadmilug, without
and
Pyth.Ap.
Ephorus in Schol. ad Eurip.,Phoen.
Oomp. Eustath. ad II.,iv. 385.
and,
particular
for
Phavorinus
"
monia
Har-
know.
we
was
form
but
was
worshipped there,
was
Cadmilus
Lycophron" Cadmus
Samothrace,
lengthened form."
the
in
of the
on
dite
Aphro-
Now,
Ares.
for the
another
scholium
his
goddess}
marriage,and
searched
name
but
so
also
god
the
of which
derivative
by
and
also
was
Cadmus
as
that
was
in
stated
she
early
city,and
native
island there
that
very
relations to
daughter by
no
worshipped
was
the
a
varietyof
make
Homeric
said to be
even
from
founded
may
where.
subjectelse-
of the
esteemed
represented as
the
as
proofs,he will
had
was
of
one
the
who
Harmonia
spouse
treatment
own
hero
portant
im-
most
will,for that
he
regarded at Thebes,
was
This
with
difficulty
no
reference
She
and
mythology ;
endeavouring to
possible caution
of the
one
and
worship
Harmonia.
and
author
the
to
in historical
reason,
to
162,
219.
THE
AGE
OF
87
MYTHUS.
; another poet,Pieander^
signification
of Laranda, employed Cadmus
as
a theogonic
power,
which
Cadmilus
;
unquestionablywas in Samothrace
and Nonnus, a later writer, imagined that the same
called Cadmilus
Cadmus
as
as
a god,and
person was
in /Xo?
the diminutive termination
a hero.*
Finally,
and is also
corresponds to that of v\os in 'EjowtuXoj,
difference of
any
to be
is
found
in other ancient
certain
adored
that
in
Cabiri
as
of Samothrace,"
Rhodes,^
of
identical with
Now,
names.
this Cadmus-Cadmilus
Samothrace
"
Greek
fourth
deity.
really
was
"
To
the
three
ApoUonius
in Cadmilus, who
is added
it
is
Hermes
accordingto Dionysodorus."
Hence
also entitled to refer the following
we
are
of Acusilaus,*the ancient Logographer,to
statement
the
Samothracian
From
Cabira
and
worship :
Hephaestussprang Camilus, from him the three Cabiri,
and
from
them
the Cabiric nymphs."
Lastly,we
shall as ,we proceed receive also from Herodotus, the
in
adored
was
testimony that this Cadmus-Hermes
Samothrace
as
a cardinal
divinity.
Now, therefore, if the worship of Harmonia, and
the legend,or the service of Cadmus
existed in
Thebes and Samothrace, and probablyin these places
"
alone
been
some
between
adoption of gods,without
agency by which they were
cannot,
any account, be
on
earlyantiquity. Now,
in
"
Olympiodorus,from
MS.
them
there must
for
arbitrary
of some
the interposition
introduced to the adopter,
supposed; and least of all
such
communicated
an
mediation
was
Dionys.,vol.
Str.,X.
p. 472
iv. p. 116.
"".
Hanau.
sup-
by "Wyttenb.inPlato's
Phaed.,p. 251.
=
have
'1.917.
OF
DETERMINATION
88
plied by
about
Lemnos
to the
and
other
author,^ was
same
Samothrace.
Attica
But
Pelasgians had
; nay,
from
more,
by Ephorus,' a
pragmatic connexion
into the
astonishingnumber
of his
Hesperianorigin.For
ox
latter authorities
is at
from
the
to whom
gic Athenians,
the
only because
ized.^
these
But
state
of
at
information
people.
we
'
*
and
know
VI.
Scylace.
the second
the link
Samothrace
; at
The
and
have
tribe and
of
the
least,there is
2
137.
Ap. Dionys.,ii. 1.
28.
only
no
I. 28. 3.
Pelasgian
the
by
fourth
years
born
was
curate
possessed ac-
nation of these
these
one,
too,
of any
trace
3
"
of
in Attica
Tyrrhene
communication
II. 51.
"
Hellen-
Herodotus, who
must
Pelas-
annihilated
not
to the
been
community
It is clear,therefore, that
Pelasgians form
Thebes
as
another
74th,
merely
appeared strange,
and
; and
of the
cumstance
this cir-
already become
was
their
of these
the
formerly dwelt
too,
Olympiad
first year
with
had
until between
of the 70th
then
knew
Placia
Lemnos,
Athenians
in the
latter had
Pelasgianswho
viz., that
they
Herodotus
to
have
to
originalstem
same
the vague
calls them
them
Pelasgians,and acknowledges
branch
whose
the'evidence
that Herodotus
itself,
of
history an
destroyed by
once
has
who
writer
traditions, and
of ancient
to
come
territoryof
the
of
neighbouring island
is stated
as
worked
of
one
the
these
Boeotia
from
Thebes,
places;
migration,to
which, according
Dorian
the
tinae of
the
as
Attica,
Herodotus^
went,
alone, who,
Pelasgians
Tyrrhene
the
between
so
far
other to
Ap. str.,ix.
II. 51.-
as
Comp.
401.
i. 56
sq.
THE
be found
in
infer, with
bearers
and
if
even
we
AGE
OF
MYTHUS.
89
otherwise
not
Hermes-Cadmilus
know
that
Cadmus-
the
Tyrrhene
Pelasgians. Cadmus, the Hermes
of the Tyrsenians"
spoke
says a grammarian.^ Callimachus, who
of the Tyrrhene Pelasgians in Attica,^ stated that
Hermes
called Cadmilus
was
by the Tyrrhenians,
the
Roman
authors
which
erroneouslyreferred to
the Tuscans
and the ancient
Italian Camillus " (boy.)
Historical information, likewise, respecting
this Tyrrhene
worship,could be very easilyobtained, as that
people,long after the beginningof the Olympiads,
(at the time of the Homeric
hymn to Dionysus,)
worshipped by
was
"
roamed
the
Grecian
seas,
inhabited
and
independent towns
in the
north
Herodotus,* which
of itself would
number
of
of the
Archipelago,
until and
after the
Persian
even
war.
Nothing,
therefore, is wanting to complete the proof that the
Tyrrhene Pelasgianstransferred the worship and
and
to
Samothrace;
we
mythus of Thebes
might
leave
almost
the followingpassage
untouched
of
"
The
learned
Athenians
decide
from
the
the question.
Pelasgians,
lived in their
who
to represent Hermes
territory,
as
at an earlier period,
same
Pelasgians,
The
ithyphallic.
subdued, and partlyexpelledfrom
(beforethey were
Samos
by the lonians,)inhabited Samothrace; and
from
them
have
Samothracians
the
derived
their
Ka^elpiavopyia.
They also related concerningthat
phallicform a lepos Xo'yoi,which is revealed in the
"
Etymol. Gud.,
3
p. 290
'.
Macrob.,
Sat. iii.8.
Schol.
*
Aristoph.Pind., 832.
II. 51.
OF
90
DETERMINATION
Samothracian
mysteries,"The
called Cadmus,
was
as
know
we
to
latter
Xo'70?of
the
from
the
god'spassion was
Samo-
certainty;
also,
Herodotus
Hermes
Samothracian
ceived
re-
it ",^but it
from whom
Cicero borrows
philosopher,
that the story had
accordingto Propertius,^
appears,
been localized at the lake Bcebeis
by the Pelasgians
a
of the
This
further
it will
from
proof
not
learned
as
has
author
in
name,
Cabiri
of the
service
Cabiric
of
group
the
'
Cic. de Nat.
IL
'
Comp. Lobeck,
I cannot
could
2. 11.
think
Samothrace.
*
Stra.,X.
the
"
same
Str. ih.
have
been
shipped
wor-
He
was
himself, at least
mundane
as
principle;
very
name,
He
manifestlybelonged
deities.
mentioned
Now,
find
we
and
distinctly,
Imbros.*
and
out
Herodotus
thrace,^ Lemnos,
set
latelysuggestedthis
KaXm.
disposer,"from
the
to
to
Cabirus
of
of
adduce
quarter;
mysteries^
ages
mythic
passage
Cabiri, as
of the
father
hence,
above
the Samothracian
worshipped, if
the
the
Hermes-Cadmilus
clearlyproves
in
towards
superfluousto
different
the
this, that
of
be
not
importance
much
so
notion
correct
Greece, that
from
of
subject is
obtaining a
sufficient ;
evidence
the
but
plain.^
Dotic
In
in
these
the
by
Samolatter
(63.)
Mygter. Argum.,
De
conceive
how
that
there
The
context
Demet.
was
no
seems
of
iii.p. 3.
/uuirnxi;Xo^^o;atej^
Ka^E/gw"in
to
me
to
requireiti^Kou^^run.
Vita
Pyth.,
i. 28.
ancf,perhaps,
THE
places,also,
credit,and
thracian
AGE
the
worship
similar
was
form
OF
MYTHUS.
of
Hermes
91
enjoyed high
its nature
in
already described.
the
to
coins
The
Samoof the
tinctly
deity very disithyphallic
;^ the highestmountain-peak in Lemnos
was
called Hermaeon,* and
further, the last Pelasgian
denominated
prince of Lemnian
Hephsestia was
Hermon,' after the god ; the Inland of Imbros, too,
islands
two
exhibit
is said to have
the
worship
the
taken
its
form, is found
Attic
;" in
inscription
him.*
from
name
under
that
guinary
san-
;" again in
at Thessalonica
several towns
Besides,
an
in
of Troasand
in Anthedon
and Thebes.^^
Pergamene ;^ and lastly,
Now, it is tolerablycertain,of all these places,that
inhabited
they were
by Tyrrhene Pelasgians. This
is attested by Herodotus
and
with regard to Lemnos
Imbros."
must
Thessalonica,
have
attracted
regions,and
as
soon
inhabitants
the
it
as
of the
the
probably,among
was
built,
ing
surround-
rest, Pelasgio
of Herodotus,) frorn
Tyrrhenians, (the Tvpa-ijvovs
Creston.^"
Antander,
short time
i. p.
Choiseul
422,
the
well as Pitane
as
possession,"
it is probable that these were
See Valckenaer
Steph. B. "I/i/Sgos.
According to Fjrmicus,De
the inscriptions
KABIP02,
on
Herod.,
of
Mionnet, Descr.,
Err,
KABEIPIA,
'
Hesych. 'Ej/twvwf
Str.,x.
Gruter, p. 319. 2.
' V.
"
26 ;
5.
5
25.
ix.
22.
Pans.,
;
"
'"
iv.
109.
Herod., i. 57. Thuc,
'* Hellauicus
ap. Zenob., v. 61.
"
in
Schol.
JEstshylns,
Agam., 290,
'
with
"c.
'
Troas, for
of
borders
gians
Pelas-
in their
Pergamene ;^^but
'
on
The
DEO
473..
the coins
CABIEO.
Pans., i. 4,
6.
"c.
92
OF
DETERMINATION
the
Tyrrhene branch,
towns
the
took
same
place at
comparativelylate period,and
pont,
passed through the HellesPropontis,and proceeded to Cyzicus,
had
swarm
entered
the
also
Placia, and
Scylace.
Attica
well
are
Tyrrhene Pelasgians of
The
known
and
as
from
of
is to be met
that
with, under
there
name,
be found.
:
No
I
that
the
indicate
stands
There
nothing of
the
was
At
(thus
also
did
Anthedon,)
Pausanias
the
of
gives
some
far
more
the
to
the
case
Thebes
to
from
Demeter
that
and
stand
fame
Cora
Cabiri
together
and
That
city
proof of
at
fortunes
there
with
this
a
was
ship,
wor-
Pelasgic
that Pausanias
surprising
this temple ; but it is
be the first to mention
difficult to imagine that such a double sane-
origin. Now,
should
it is indeed
If
referred
full account.
addition
to
Pelarge,connected
named
priestess
is also
ancient
; and
seem
sanctuary of the
sanctuaries
whose
which
distance
to
out
be because
deities.
be
sacred
other
point
this may
traces
the
itself,from
cannot
of the
some
grove
deduce
to
observances
religious
places,must
metropolis.
is accidental
indeed, some
we
of these
worship
bearing
this
name
were,
scattered
existence
above-named
there
the
which
their
some
are
thus, the
its
that
presence
yet there
as
Cabiri, with
the
religion
Tyrrhene Pelasgiansto
fairlyentitled
am
belongingto it,in
know
the
will maintain
facts,merely
are
Pelasgictribe.
cities
we
also
one
think
of
worship
"
Boeotia.
the Cabiric
Wherever
already
have
migrationbegan
to
both these
occupation of
the
as
THE
tuary
started
AGE
within
into existence
93
MYTHUS.
OF
the historical
when
than that it should, particularly
its
by
earlier
bear in mind
we
remained
unnoticed
When
the same
poets and historians.
Athenian,
states elsewhere,^ that Methapus, an
author
the
ceremonies
of
mystical solemnities,
of various
director
the Thebans
for
regulated(/careo-TvcaTo)
Cabiri, it cannot
the
the
have
religious
been
the
era,
war.*
Persian
Whereas
in
Methapus,
who
his
of
than
placed
and
changed in many
particularsthe worship of the great gods of Andania,' (afterwardsestablished in Carnasion,)which
his
statue
own
had
the
of
the
the time
from
Epaminondas,
emancipation
which
temple,
introduced
been
to that
have
must
been
The
of Messenia.
worship
of Aristomenes
Cabiric
of the
later than
closeness
with
goddesses
was
Thebaic
mythology,is evident
of Euripides, that the Siwvvfioi
from the statement
founded
Thebes, that
6eai,i.e., these Cabiric goddesses,
at the ceremony
the cityon Cora
of
bestowed
Zeus
dwelt in the temple of
unveilment, and that Cadmus
Demeter
Thesmophorus ;* in which mythi all the
divinities of the Samothracian
worship are seen conjoined.
is still another
There
objectionto be met,
viz.,that Hephaestus,who was worshipped in Lemnos
interwoven
the
among
deityof
with
the
the Sintians,and
"
IV.
1. 5.
'
The
26.
2 ;
*
; 27. 4 ; 33.
that these
5.
can
be
IX.
26.
drawn
as
were
an
ancient
of Thracian
7.
from
Pausan., iv.
20.
older
stock, and
I
OF
DETERMINATION
94
admit
now
than
this
hastilyembraced'^
rus.^
But
than
nothing
that
the
here, with
the
Sintian
inferred
be
can
of
worship
too
of Philocho-
oppositeopinion
else
that
confess
myself, and
the
the island.
Tyrrhenians on
the
this,
from
Hephaestus
was
Cabiri, united
and the
Pelasgianworship of Hermes
in Vulcan
Mosychlus into a whole, a
Pandaemonion,
such
as
period,have
adopted
On
Greek
every
the
whole, I think
very
remqte
of
the Dardanians
from
much
possessed;
state
Samothrace
Asia.^
as
the
that
supposition,
which
the
is built upon
flre-gods,*
with
Hephaestus, and an
genealogical connexion
tion.
foundabetter
etymology from Kalio,requires some
of the Cabiri,
At all events, the significance
of benign influence,*
Cerealian powers
most
comes
as
in Samothrace,
more
so
even
prominently forward
to the
than
the reference
safety or danger of the
idea to which
the voyages
mariner
of the Tyran
rhenians
the Cabiri
were
"
gave
It
is
rise.
time
now
for
generaldeduction.
that
from
the
Boeotia
centuries
at
gods of
the
their
time
race
it is
of
at
'
*
'
Doric
with
home
them,
migration,
them,
and
issued
as
the
abroad,
the
Cadmus
Hermes
essentially
mysterious worship, and
their rites wherever
"
the
carried
and
proved,
historically
Tyrrhene Pelasgians,who
beforeHomer,
protect"rsof
Cabiric
I think
of
swarm
retrospectiveglance
they
took
"
established
re-
possession
3.
THE
of
OF
AGE
95
MYTHUS.
in the islands
settlements,particularly
new
north
of the
raised
from
at the
^gean Sea.
2. As a second
example, I subjoin an occurrence
The
with the above.
city of
intimatelyconnected
Thebes^ as we find from Euphorion's profoundlegendary
researches, was
presentedby Zeus to Cora, on the
of her bridegroom,
she first,in favour
day when
of the
act
gave
her
bride
called
was
general occasion
Grecian
people.
and
avaKoKvirr^pia,
present-makingamong
to
consecration
the
Here
was
ingeniouslyinwoven, by
into
the
history of
veil.^
bridal
the
countenance
of the
means
even
the
Thebes
mythus,
nuptials. Now,
divine
the
of
This
the
in an especialmanner
at
adored
goddess was
therefore called, by
Acragas, in Sicily,which was
Pindar, the seat of Persephone ",^and this city,also,
is said^ to have been
given by Zeus to Cora at the
with the
The
connected
unveilment.
mythus was
which
festival of the sacred
marriage, {Qeo'ydnia,y
same
to
Cora, and
formed
of
which, the
all
part.^ When
this seems
to me
Sicilyis called an unveilment-gift,
mythus, which was more
an
expansion of the original
local." Thirdly,Persephone was
and strictly
modest
also worshipped in the neighbourhoodof Cyzicus,in
said to have wrested
that
the Propontis,and is even
It is also related
cityfrom the giantsin battle.'
that Zeus
gave Cyzicus to the goddess as a dowry ;
is inaccurately
but probablythis word
employed for
doubtless
avaKoKvirr^pia
'
2
*
"
'
Schol.
Eurip.Phoen.
Comp.
688.
Pindar, P. xii. 2.
Pollux, i. 37.
See Plutarch, Timoleon,
Ancient
Later
Meineke
Fragm.
Schol. Pind.
Schol.
Olymp.
48. p. 114.
OF
DETERMINATION
96
the
gift of avaKoKvirr^pia}Here
local
legend
from
each
wonderful
and
the
in
three
different
other
; and
it would
if it
without
originatedin
surelybe extremely
Thebes
from
the Doric
other
the
the
with
it widely
diffusing
the
Thebais
at the
lead
mythus,
intercourse
back
us
to
manifest,
had
how
we
can
Another
further
"
well
the
as
as
in
nected
con-
and
from
example
is said
to have
been
habited
inthe
JEgidae.* Thus,
the Acragantine
three
the
of
Cyzicus
But
Thebaic
; and
Cora
At
it is at
places had
celebrated
to tradition.
escape
into pure
Python,
'
the
tepoi 'ydfioiof
Tempe,
mythi
the
subsequently,that, previousto
that the
gift,and
with
Cyzican, as
migration, Thebes
us
the
naturalized.
time
same
time
same
3.
hereditaryworship
therefore, the
see
they attained
less,
They, doubt-
Acragas, where
at
it became
with
was
Acragas,^
and
renown.
the
them
and
Thebes,
the
and
before
to Thera
Eumenidse,
of
name
long
not
also to Gela
highestconsideration
brought
and
Laconia,
to
places went
where, under
independently,
all
them
removed
among
far distant
places^all
History teaches us
familycalled the ^gidse,
Cadmean
same
cause.
common
contrary.
the
have
we
as
and
no
Doric
bridal
Hades
least,I don't
this conclusion.
carries
higherup,
us
and
leads
mythology.
to
have
there made
^
Appian, Mithridat. 75.
Orcli.,p. 329 sqq.
41.
Conon,
"o.
Comp. Steph. B. Ku^/xosand BieZixog,
'
See above, p. 88.
Quaest. Grace. \2De
Defectu OracuL,
14,21,
THE
and
jElian^
AGE
OF
MYTHUS.
97
are
extant
by
Delphians,the
givenbefore a
more
completeexpositionof the mythus, as is evident
from the fragmentin Stephanus.^But much
stronger
evidence of the legend's
antiquityis afforded by the
festal rites which were
connected
with it,namely,a
solemn octennial embassy {dempla)
of the Delphians^
which
from
the vale of Tempe a
brought home
branch of the sacred laurel beside which Apollohad
made
atonement.
It is contraryto all analogy
once
to suppose
that such observances, formingan essential
spring
portionof an ancient worship,were
only the offof later antiquity..The mimic representation
of the battle,which
followed up by despatching
was
the Theoria, was
at the time of
preciselythe same
witnessed
when
Ephorus, as it was
by Plutarch
four centuries afterwards.
This will be quiteobvious
to any
who
one
that in this
these
branches
the tent
scene,
Python lies,is
But
are
from
these writers.^
compares
set
on
broken
the
in
{KuXiagor o-k^v^)
fire while
festal
the
carried
state
which
in.
with-
fightrages
processionsin
and
Both
which
laurel
gether,
about, belong alto-
earliest times, to
the
service
of
^lian,
'
The
Var.
former
Hist.,iii.1.
in Strabo,ix.
422
440.
H
OF
DETERMINATION
98
tions
and
to
the
open
in the western
the mountains
among
the island, in
other trees.^
valleyfull
narrow
where,
else-
also found
for
festal usage.
and
mythus
is
legendof Apollo'spurification
The
very
same
of that
long existence
objections,
some
discovery of
for the
way
at the
ancient, and,
the
obviate
merely designedto
are
Hereihere
was
of
part
of
and
cypresses
famous
was
sanctuary of
to
instituted
the
Apollo,^where expiations were
neighbouring*inhabitants of
Pythian god.^ The
the deity, for they sent to
Elyrus also honoured
Delphi the image of a she-goatsucklingtwo children,
which, accordingto local tradition, were
begottenby
the
god
himself
while
famous
bard
Thaletas, who
abode
sacred
of these
a
he
at
Tarrha."
sequence
con-
priestof expiation,named
and
greatlycelebrated
was
In
in the
nesus,
Pelopon-
also
laid at
vale of
nor,
Tarrha,
the
show
in
of
as
at
KaOapudvwp,) was
(perhapsoriginally
according to
'
well
native
Tempe.
as
See
Cretan
tradition.'^
that this
the
All
purifier
the
legend belonged to
Comp.
cumstances
cirthat
Sieber's Travels
Staph. Byz.
'
(KnomauB
See Hceck's
'
Tagga.
Prcep. Ev.,
i.
Creta, p. 389.
s.
v.
in Euseb.
2.
16,
p. 133,
'
3.
Steph.
Pans., x. 16,
3.
THE
AGE
but
it is not
ancient
an
heard
even
which
to
an
99
be
can
arbitraryor
easilyperceived
idle invention,
tradition.
Pausanias
Cretans.^
by
it
native
and
Delphi
at
the
cleansed
MYTHUS.
in like manner,
locality
; and,
that
OF
Moreover,
find that
we
the
two
in ancient
even
were^^
into
blended
and
then
Apollo
one.
slaughterof
now
purifiedfrom
the
the
goes to
as
third of the
has
traditions,one
If
themselves
know,
we
on
the
the
devoted
that
they
Tempe
to
had
of the
?
surelysome
is
'
Paus., X. e, 3.
Schol.
X.
475
worship
from
come
Find.
*, and
of
who
of
the
as
and
is
could
naturalizing
that valley?
we
itself was
are
aware,
Apollo,nay
more,
neighbourhood
legendto this
quoted by Strabo,^
pronouncing
of
the transplantation
the
is
one
how
hesitate to ascribe
worship
foundation
2
^
the
Andron,
and
legendof
Dorians, who,
ground whatever
no
sacred
will then
who
period;
two
to do with
partlypeopled with
were
whathadCrete
to the Cretans
occurred
But
historical
of the
given
the other.
derived from
kind, that
; and
gration
mihad
there
the passage
80.
in the
The
if I
ancients
fancied
once
this
not
forms
can
the Doric
because
times
the Saxons
by
flourished
of this
migration.
deny
the
Angles,because
and
long afterwards,
the
all
at
conquest of
Hamburgh
Saxons
never
enter
into the
largefleets.
fitted out
the
But, altogether,
relations in which
place stand
with
the local
mythi
those
arrive
to
the
; and
deeply we
more
regardto
enabled
we
nature
Cretan
the
expedition impossible,
also
and
I had
was
navy
inconsiderable,must
Britain
are
this
considers
who
it
in
institutions,which
of
relations
of
Any
; and
because
was,
be
to
of that
discovered
that
anachronismus"^
solennis
thought
never
myself
in Crete
Dorians
Odyssey regardingthe
spurious.
"
OF
DETERMINATION
100
of
the
religionof
another, the
we
the
one
more
of this
determinations
at
clearlydo
more
and
perceive,that,
priestsmay
localization
of
have
legends,
times,
not
was
principal,
nay,
possessionscarcelyever
The
point of
six
Dorian
Asia Minor
celebrated
almost
their
only spiritual
migrated.
cities at
deduced
Epidaurus,Troezen, and
They
cident,
ac-
selves,
that, unless with families and tribes them-
their
4.
subjectedto capriceor
their
Sparta
the Triopia,
the
south-western
originfrom Argos,
in the
federal
Peloponnesus.
the
festival,
on
Triopian gods
the Doric
'
race
were
Apollo,^the
Poseidon, (who
^ffinet.,p.
154.
was
2
tutelar
deity of
probablyadded
Herod.,i. 144.
THE
OF
AGE
MYTHUS.
lOl
the
by
Halicariiassians,)
togetherwith the nymphs;^
Demeter.
We
and, lastly,
owe
our
knowledge of the
fact that she was
of the number, to the following
train of reasoning: An inhabitant of the small island
of Telos, which
lay close to the Triopian cape, took
part in the establishment
by
the Rhodians
the
ancestor
and
afterwards
of
Gela, which
of
in the 16th
a
line which
founded
was
he
Olympiad:
became
flourished in that
iii Syracuse,and
city,
Gelon
to which
and
Hieron
know
we
further that
Telines, in consequence
of
descendant
his,named
exiles to Gela,
recalling
and placingthem under
the safeguardof his sanctuaries,
obtained for himself the dignityof a Hierophant
to the subterranean
gods, viz.,Demeter, Hades, and
Cora.*
This office was
stillpreservedby Hieron, who
is celebrated by Pindar as a servant
and worshipper
of Demeter
and
Cora,^ to
ma^ificent temple/
of Telines
sacra
of
were
also he
whom
It is evident
from
nothing else
erected
than
the ancient
observances
Now
we
at the
Dorian
festival.
Triopian
rites elsewhere:
'
'
*
'
'
name
Schol.
with
Bdckh's
Herod., vir.
learned
153.
note
^
Diodor.,xi.
Olymp., vi. 94. Comp. Schol. Vratisl.
B.
Or Triops,Hellan.
Tgiairm.
ap. Stephan.
26.
OF
DETERMINATION
102
when
we
know
that
A'lQwv,"burn,'"^and
by
sun-burn
Erysichthon
is "mildew,"
lpviTll3tj
that
dew,) a bitter
upon
also called
was
duced
(pro-
foe to Demeter,
warded
^Epvtri^la,
dition
it off. We
the Argive trahave further to compare
called Pelasgis
in Pausanias,^that Demeter
was
of Triopas,'
at Argos, because Pelasgus,the son
consecrated
of
her temple. Thus, therefore, the name
Triopas presents itself in three different places, for
is also said to have been
Triopium in Asia Minor
founded by a Triopas, and always,too, in connexion
with the worship of Demeter
Atticus
: hence, Herodes
and Cora and the subtercalled a temple to Demeter
ranean
gods Triopium, and Triopas himself Ajjwos.*
the
elsewhere, under
who
of
name
"
"
Of
historical connexion
some
course
the
between
Pelasgicinhabitants
derive the
Doric
is
dignityof
and
Argos
of both
Cnidus
to
the
go
national
Dorians, when
'
Hellan.
ap.
'
Hellan.
Schol.
Visconti
away
they came
to the
the
place,
that
raised
solemnity,had
by
by
if we
and
upon,
completely swept
It is
former
isted
ex-
Dotion
regions;
from
plausibleground
population of
to the
most
Triopia of
the
have
we
easilysupplied between
very
the
three
have
must
the
them
for the
this
fact, that
ground
these
Peloponnesus,mani^
n.
22,
2.
THE
fested
the
AGE
different
on
ceremonies
Rhodian
the
followed
other
antiquity,points
in
Triopium
from
the
the
from
the
time.^
Phlegyans
the
hence,
of
son
of
son
the
neighbouring
historical
that
and
the
It
warlike
is
tribes,
had
into
consequently, also,
mythi
Pelasgi
the
to
called
even
that
regardiiig Demeter
Erysichthon
place
It
within
the
the
those
of
Thessaly,
foundation
in
the germs
must
by
Myrmidons.)'
with
collision
tion,
tradi-
Lapitho-
at
a/boriginalPelasgi,and
the
came
peopled
the
made
taken
its
and
of Caria,
the
"
is
clear, from
connexion
in
known
was
of
race
of
connected
were
period, when
remote
have
event,
era.
CarianTriopia
Syme
himself
race
the
Dotion
according
heroic
Triopas
tion.
immigra-
district
emigration
an
this
on
the
not, in any
could
of
invasion
that
Triopas emigrated
of
occasioned,
was
the
that
island
The
and
between
territory to
adjoining
same
by
It says
Trio-
the
tradition, well
connexion
Caria.
Dotion
some
at
hostility to
which
to
close
very
hand,
Thessalian
that
and
spirit of
Demeter,^
of
103
evidently belonged,
colony
On
MYTHUS.
occasions
mystic worship
pian
at
OF
have
the
latter
of the
been
very
other
try;
coun-
Triopian
already
in
existence.
'
Herod.,
ii. 174.
Callim.
Dem.,
11.
X.
into
5
1.
Diodor.,
Mnaseas
25.
v.
61.
pragmatical connexion.
Comp. Orch., p. 195.
In
ap.
tbis
Athen.,
author
vii.
296"-
everything
is
Paus.,
brought
104
THE
ON
VIII.
CHAPTER
In
Age of the
the
On
it
this way,
mythi
be traced
to be
originshown
elaborated
to me,
mythi
and
It appears
development.
truth
in
thereafter
continued
itself,that
of
they
heroic
history,and
which
would
had
have
had
not
In order
The
which
of
been
the
further,we
made
to the
neutral
mythic narrations
in fact
mythi solely
with
materials
and
and
lyric,
dramatic
it,
"
in
set out
such
subject of
history
general belief.
from
the fact,
distinction
period.
the Heraclidse
"
were
were
their works
poets, as well
early
process
the historical
these alone
have
into
occurrences
migration of
"
cumstance
this cir-
which
stronglymarked
between
;
from
mythi
impossible,if
strictly
mythic and
ages down
stood
are
them
progressive
previous existence
to advance
blend
of
mass
mythic period
of
deducible
real
now
generalthey treat,
me,
those
carry back
not
majorityof mythi
state
in
to
propositionis
of this
the
originin
of which
at the time
shall
we
the great
up
to
at any
their
have had
must
sprang
fee needless
It would
poetry.
to
itself;
or,
cially
period of artifi-
to the
antecedent
of
their
ages, and
general propositionwhich
the
attempt
mythic
'
"
existence
the
can
into the
multiplyexamples ; and,
prove
Body of Mythi.
Great
seems
back
THE
OF
AGE
as
chosen
by
by
as
the
the
the
epic,
plastic
GREAT
art ; and
with
BODY
than
more
They
mentioned
time
105
by
was
(Rhianus and others,)
of
This
period
scarcely
at the
periodwas
same
history,faintly
contemporaneous
illustrated
that
an
which, previousto
years,
in song.
destitute
itself in
succeeded
were
five hundred
the Alexandrians,
ever
MYTHI.
especialmanner.
of
OF
memorials,
by merelya few literary
even
glected
during only the latter half, and evidentlyne"
"
by tradition,which
brief and
meagre
of
records
more
than
-isolated transactions,
some
that intermediate
and
the
alone?
mythus
enough
to the
But
antiquityof
distant
sufficiently
Olympiads was
inventions, if that
at
period which
in
an
interest in
itself is not
with
a
took
space
knew
connected
all that
were
people it
required:
was
other mode
no
to
of transmission,
form, than
during
essential
means,
made
those
change.
for
way
five hundred
But
exhibit otherwise
the
condition which
years
mythus
such
without
does not,
by
for
predilection
ON
106
the
times
present;
which
stand
the
with
of connexion
out
the
on
THE
OF
AGE
THE
disseminated
during which it was
demonstrated
alive,as is particularly
by the legends
of colonies and families. Consequently,that distinct
separationof the mythic and non-mythic periodscan
interest in those
earlyage,
tracedj and
then
This
bards.
time
(which
claimed
invention
of
above
as
time
which
was
people) in
which
the
same
narrations
mythic
these
followed
was
and
the
tual
intellec-
the main
one
the
epoch
necessary
constituted
mythi
by
That
proposition,
to the
"
filled up
afterwards
were
brings us
we
mythic cycleswere
in the
the
and
refer,
with mythi,represented
indeed, occupieditself chiefly
them
poetically,completed them,
to their
ones
new
the
number, but
of the
heroes, in which
recorded.^
are
have
come
down
same
result.
point
Now
to
posterityotherwise
an
idea
which
up.
at which
-either have
has
and
been
'
been
the
an
verting
con-
tion
considera-
mythi give
ancient
mythic period
in later times
formed, it must
The
of the
occurrences
Another
expeditionsand wanderings of
real
added
even
incapableof
was
and
part
than
cannot
by
dition,
tra-
propagated by
For
if we
assume
legend was
first
empty fiction,
"
already repudiated,and
See p. 9.
GREAT
BODY
is discountenanced
which
know
MYTHI.
OF
the
by
107
which
connexion
legends, or it
have been a conclusion of apparentlyuniversal
must
of
from reallyexistingcircumstances
admissibility
But
the relations of that earlyperiod
every kind.
were
greatlyaltered by the revolution which brought
we
it to
subsist
to
close
little scope
; and
for
birth
the
to
that these
in the
we
the
mythus
of
were
outset.
-^acus
The
from
Myrmidons
took
have
migrated to
beyond
here
doubt
Phthiotis,
to
^gina
same
was
then, have
must,
And
element
clearer
by
an
that
prince of
as
Peleus
sons
and
Tela-
Actor
to
race
at Phthia.^
which
The
alone the
Iliad.
in
dwelt
that
district
near
Phthia,
bore
from
tradition.
rendered
refugewith
the
are
as
was,
were
They
fact.
periodby
their hands
of "EXKtives
name
the Ideal
; for
essential
an
Phocus,
that Peleus
be
not
reigned in ^gina
having imbrued
brother
give
imagined
Myrmidons
mon,
alone
therefore, was
mythus, itself,
that
of Zeus,
son
could
it must
but
gave
nothing superadded,but
was
very
down
succeeded
historical nature
an
already shovra,
example.
of
but
"
have
Perhaps
know
which
longer existed
no
mythus
handed
the
those
mythi.
relations which
such
between
the
peculiarand
of "EWtivei.
uEginet.,p.
12-23.
we
in
also
inhabitants
distinctive
Complete evidence
'
so
or
tion
appella-
of this is fur-
nished
by
especially
ancient
Zevg
yeveOXiog
until
the
not
was
significationof
its
Hellenic
name
meaning
he
diffused, that
delivered
lience.^
of
derived
^acus
truth.
But
of
Now,
be
at
others
the
evident, that
saly,
the
; N.
'"^
V.
date,
the
in
was,
its
w^ith
most
the
that
the
the
speaks
stroyed
de-
migration,
the
Island
different
tants,
inhabi-
between
them.
affinity could
not
"always
suppose
prein
contemporaneous,
may
And
migration
have
essential
to
it
p.
18.
Comp.
afterwards
element,
nected
con-
event.
Disseu.
Explic.
ad
is
Thes-
5.
^ffinet.,
of
race,
same
Myrmidons.
it
changes
directly
and
connexion
that
Pan-
completely
was
Thessalian
story of Peleus'
whatever
undergone,
of
sway
Zeus
original form,
older
of
the
its
Hellas
representing
Phthia)
and
sally
univer-
general pestiT
of
peopled by entirely
anew;
short, with
as
in
from
all
it
that
contrary
established,
(which,
up
and
instrumentality
were
Thessalian
broke
up
is
relationship
the
legends
spring
it
Dorian
the
to
and
from
himself
caused
^gina
Hellas
districts
this
by
the
legend
the
that
which
both
the
through
all
the
was
forgotten, and
was
regarded
therefore,
Thus,
inhabitants
and
onee,
have
extremely-restricted
on
was
he
that
iEacidse,
the
and
comprehensive
iEacus,
of
primitive
the
hellenius, who
Pindar/
from
shown,
'EWaviog.
Zevs
of
worship
the
MYTHI.
OF
AGE
THE
]03
Pind., 1. 1.
WHEN
MYTH-CREATION
CEASED.
CHAPTER
Approximate
Determination
From
these
Time
the Creation
when
those
furnished
which
have
after the
even
by
been
the
mythic
It might be
duced,
already adof the
commencement
of producing mythi
Olympiads, the faculty
extinct in the
means
but,
the
on
time, it
same
the
mind, in
alive and
abodes, and
nations
built
risk themselves
on
the
to the
new
some
the barbarous
home, could
not
be
without
Ancient
their
courage,
to
hoar
families
who
success
every
the choice
that
their
gods.
To
inhospitable
on
at that time
higher powers.
o'racliesmust
back
direct the
sanction
animate
their
scent
de-
expedition,
every
sure.
mea-
first habitations,
of
natives,in order
done
traced
antiquitymust
changed
an
lonies
co-
invention
to their
great deep,on
the
At
measure,
still often
sanctuaries
new
no
stimulated
coasts
an
time, when
active.
in mind, that
unknown
especial
manner,
They conjuredback, in
mythi.
olden
and
by
was
cities of Greece
also be borne
must
distant
to
provincesand
contrary,was
of
prevail.
historical instances.
to
from
that
ceased to
examples
ages, I return
gathered
IX.
of the
Mythi
109
of
110
will of
Destiny ;
behind
must,
nevertheless
still
the
in
alreadyin
have
state
some
of
acquired of
from
long as
by
will
So
soon
notions
first in
not
were
men
itself.
and
of the
the
the
and
died
Philosophy and
about
mythus.
internal
mythus
come
by
their
use,
the
but
must
have
they
their
"
relieved the
here
to
long
piring
ex-
consider
in oral tradition,and
whenever
it is straitened
written
and
cords
re-
oppressed
must
precision. Still more
religiousmode of thinking have de-
certaintyand
changesin
inquiry
mythi
presupposes
"
Secondly,we
of
Olympiad
activities
at
tomary
cus-
history,when
60th
however,
literaryappearance,
preparation of
the
of
pressing
ex-
connected
it became
as
have
the
in
then
of
such,
deity as
soon
so
represent each
to
to flourish
ing
blend-
Imaginary could,
into
that
The
which
the idea
further.
and
singlepropositions,
to
began
question is
practice obtained,
so
have
to
conception,last only
the world
dialectic discourse,
upon
accustomed
as
on
by
the
perhaps lead us
togetherof the Real and
examples
we,
can
This
solved
measure
thus far
be asked,
?
activity
were
their authors
productionof mythi
the
whole, suppose
continued
we
how:
the Ideal
which
combined, and in
intimately
themselves placed entire faith.
the
in
mythi
"
and
most
But
creation, have
than
the Real
otherwise
was
produced mythi
which
in
sense,
proper
which
time
to transmission
favourable
more
at
even
stances
circum-
and
relations
Such
constantly
stood
invisible world
an
visible.
the
THE
WHEN
TIME
CREATION
MYTHI
OF
in its
CEASED.
; and
essence
Ill
indeed
the
with
marvellous
full belief,as
age
faith
religious
and
real accounts
of
primitive
whose
third, (thePindaric,)
a
; then
modified by philosophic
was
tion,
speculaa
ancient
many
; and
mythus
"
deductions
internal
with
the
third
necessity;
in
modified
the
an
to
poetry.
Now
tendencies
the cultivated
mountains
and
true
only afiected, to
in districts where
people,the
the Grecian
thfere was
of Arcadia
an
sported capriciously
length merely employed it
it is indeed
portionof
to
fourth
mythology,and at
indispensablesubstratum
as
obedience
embellishment
that
any
tual
spiri-
great extent,
people;and
that
ancient
those
mode
of
among
the
thinkingmust
have longercontinued to exist. But the mythus must,
for that very reason,
have
degenerated.
essentially
It ceased to be the current expression of civilisation
obscure popular legend,
fireside
a
an
; it became
tale.
This seems
to me
to be mainly characteristic
common
of
stands
nearly the
It holds
the
which
mythus
It
the belief in
enlightenment.
prevailing
the
with
antagonism
at
classes,
the lower
the
and
THE
WHEN
TIME
112
relation
same
ghosts bears
to
ages, and transfers them
of civilisation to which they are utterlyalien.
in remote
those
who
Christian
the
This
of
them
in
discover
can
Heraclea
intercourse
to
about
colony was
mother
Hercules
the most
class
to
tion
investigarelate
which
to
foreign nations,
with
and
at
on
the
subject.
probably drew
the time
Megarians, under
and
Hercules
when
Cyrus
legends;
the
Gnesiochus,
hero
to
dedicated.
of
piad.
Olym-
the
vvas
and
Argonauts
a
were
diversified indications.^
belongs,for example,
host
and
the
by
Scymnus,^ who
and
founders
trulya
tales
period anterior
Boeotians
the
of
founded
was
subjugatedMedia
the
Thus,
the
on
Ephorus,
was
of
state
popular
distinct information
account, that
whom
traces
German
reasoningis fullyconfirmed
particularcases.
Mythi
were
our
nexion
con-
era.
colonies, and
on
in
versed
are
gion.
reli-
to
their
to
of
here
mythi
partly
constructed
To
the
mer
for-
the
draggingup of
transferred
to tbis region."
was
Cerberus, which
This mythus had
previouslyits localityin Boeotia,
Hercules
where
Charops, ascending from the nether
To the latter
world, was
worshipped at Coronea.*
belongsthe legend,that Hercules had before, in con'
525.
"*
Orcli.,
p. 292.
ix.
Pans.,
34,
4.
CREATION
junction with
bryciansand
Heracleans
MYTHI
OF
113
the
Mariandynians,defeated
the
Mygdonians
had
CEASED.
; in
the
same
Be-
that the
way
fightagainstthese
nations, with the assistance of their Mariandynian
bond-slaves.
These were
evidentlyHeraclean popular
introduced by Herodorus
and
traditions,and were
other authors belongingto that cityinto mythology,
where
they took equal rank with older traditions.-^
But Heraclea
is probablyalso the latest colonywhich \
^
of mythi ; nay, particular
gave rise to such a mass
circumstances
must have here lent their cooperation,
In this
unless Heraclea
is in reality
ancient.
more
respect it stands at that period almost alone ; as the
few
mythi which the foundingof Massalia, in the
afterwards
to
of Hercules
connected
the
the Massalians, at
afibrd
among
the
Ligyans,(withwhich
older.
of the
the
aU handed
is
On
down
as
nothingfurther
plainhistorical
connected
with
facts
them
class, the
age
of
which
may
be
and
than
or simplecontinuation
genealogy,
Besides the colonial legends,
there is
been
have
races,
of
there
an
sional
occa-
mythus.
still another
determined
with
tolerable
Comp. Apollod.,ii. 5, 9.
I
THE
WHEN
TIME
114
inquiryinto singlecases,
down
50th
adduce
I will
Olympiad.
in reference
the
futes, with
Egypt,
and
This
Egyptians.^
strangers to
of the
existence
they
had
at
all
But
tus.
of that
people,such
ticus in the
in its proper
very
27th
must
of the
and
as
son
p. 132.
of the
god
which
the
hence,
of
the internal
tion
condi-
still denied
that
Hesiodic
Dor.^ yoi.
and
of Psamme-
means
than
-^gyp-
pacificcountry
them.
the
mythus
period. It
was
poems,
Frffm. 30,
farther down
Sturz,
name
partlycome
'
and
opened up by
Olympiad, was
was
into
II. 45.
the
formed
highly cultivated
as
still felt,a
Egypt,
mysterious country:
heard
doubtless
introduced
'
in
acquaintance with
Accordingly,we
agrees
have
Greeks, although
figuresin ApoUodorus,
even
the
gave
article,Pe-Osiris, from
the
is
Bovartpis
Busiris
the
when
strange and
to,
landed
often
of that
Osiris, with
the
time
indeed
dread
secret
all
caused
alluded
was
of
legend
Pherecydes,^ even
But
king.
into
It
all
slew
contemporary,
name
already
oft-told
death.
to
altar, and
Poseidon, who
of
was
sacrifice
as
asunder, and
is the
son
put
generationbefore
whose
the
at
re-^
destined
there
was
he
besprinkled,
the
of
one
Hercules
day, that
of his
Greeks
that, when
; but
Zeus
to
the
among
to
Egypt, beginningwith
to
Herodotus
mythus of Busiris.
great indignation,a legend Tvhich
"
went
pecially
examples, es-
few
or
the
oldest,
current
the 40th
about
to
already
which
Olympiad.
;. p, 533.
It
CREATION
CEASED.
115
appears,
to
Hercules, inasmuch
generationsbefore
evident
that this
formed
from
and
MYTHI
OF
from
time
the
he
placed eleven
was
of the
;^ but it is
hero
was
mention
the
as
lation
re-
of his
parents in Hesiod,
the established
ever,
by wMch, howgenealogies,
in all probability,
that poet was
not influenced;
calculated
Thus, also, it was
by Isocrates,^that
and Libya, live4 two hundred,
Busiris, son of Poseidon
generationsbefore Hercules,
years and four
which
comes
nearly to the same
thing.
A
intercourse
succeeded, when
period of frieildly
country by Psammeticus,
introduced
were
into the
the throne
surrounded
of the
by historians,came
I shall
historical books.
our
our
survey,
specifyonce
form
worst
here, in order
more,
with
into
to facilitate
all
possible
development. 1. The
priestsof Sais became, through intercourse with the
and
lonians, friends of the Athenians, {(pikaQ^vaioi,)
the notion arose, that their common
goddesSjNeith-,
Athena,* formed the bond of an ancient affinity.2.
the epochs
precision,
Greek
authors
made
of this
out
from
this that
3. A
colonized from Athens.^
originally
assailed
which
TpiKcipavoi
1] TpiiroXiTiKos,
Sais
work
with
was
called
ing
sting'
and
'
'
'
calumnious
Theon.
Progymn.,
Herod., ii. 163.
Callisthenes
and
abuse
c.
6. p. 87.
Phanodemus.
three
cities,with
Greek
^
Busiris,5.
Plato,
their
THE
WHEN
TIME
116
this
legendsand histories,gave
turn, and
This
work
if it
as
passage
the
were
to
and
Africanus
also
charged
therefore
read
must
we
being Egyptians.
Theoporapus by later
Proclus,^ who quoted the
ascribed
was
writers, as
with
the Athenians
taxed
quitean opposite
him
his-"
that in
the context,
and
not eTroiKovi,)
airo'iKovs,
calumny,
with
did
as
also
Better
and Pausanias*
forgery;^
informs
us
(for it is plain that he speaks of the
Tricaranos) that this libel on Athens, Sparta,and
written by Anaximenes
of Lampsacus,
Thebes, was
circulated it under
who
the name
of Theopompus,
in order to make
him
I am
of
hated.
universally
rhetorical performance, and
a
opinionthat it was
that it was
he had
fathered on Theopompus, because
been
for all stigmatizedas a slanderer.
In
once
critics considered
the work
these circumstances, I
not afraid
am
historical
an
There
is
narrations
from
arose
as
some
examples.
Phoenicia.
formed
with
Media
Persia
Greeks
the
58th
Ad
VI.
Tim., p.
18.
Of
The
3.
is not
30.
mythus,
case
this
did
The
Basil.
not
shall
we
Egypt, as
give below
is different with
with
of
of
gee
and
nexions
con-
Indians.
importance
Lydia,
of Medea,
the
foreign countries,
become
dovrafall
son
purely mythic
with
Persians, Arabians,
until the
Olympiad.
'
Sais
intercourse
in aftertimes
Medes,
and
no
incurringthe
sophism.
well
"
of
to
after the
whom
above, p. 38
Oomp. Orch., p.
Hesiod
sq.
107
sqq,
CREATION
calls Medeus
been
Medus,^
or
Mede,
and
Persian,^who
was
from
Perseus.
connexions
yvas
brother
still
In
CEASED.
MYTHI
OF
then
was
more
short, the
occasioned
have
explainedto
assignedhim in the
derived
appropriately
legends which these
limited
were
117
to
few
alogies,
gene-
in
and
generalvery simple and insignificant,
to the geographicalexpansion of legends already
remote
known,
being substituted for neighbouring
for the Boeotian
regions, an Indian or Arabian
Nysa. But both are in some
degree philosophical
with proprietybe applied
activities, if the name
can
to such rude attempts,
partlyof Hellenic compilers
of my thi,partlyof foreign
into
collectors,who worked
their hands, as the ^oyiot twv
^oivIkoov,
rwv
Tlepa-ewv
of Herodotus, and also the later priestsof Egypt
and Syria. In this way,
also, did the learned men
who accompanied the expeditionof Alexander, interpret
from
of the
Grecian
mythology the names
nations with whom
they became acquainted,and soon
found
for them
in that rich
connexion
a place and
and copious whole : ^ and thus have Grecian
writers
exercised
an
ingenuity frequently ridiculous, in
gether.
mixing up Greek and foreignhistoryconfusedlytoIt is often very
amusing to lighton the
of their conclusions, as
in the following extraces
ample
The
:
mythic Abantes in Euboea had a peculiar
fashion of wearing the hair, the same
that was
also
generallycalled the Thesean, and which was
"
"
"
"
found
in Arabia.
it from
had
adopted
not
scruple to
'
2
Some
make
the
the
fancied
that
the
;*and
Arabians
Abantes
others
Arabians, merely
Orch., p. 281, 7.
OrcL., p.
Conip. among
otliers,
281.
on
did
thi^
b_ uj^^^
stgpj,_
See
Pint.,Thes.
"'!.
118
to
than
nothing more
imagine, unless
each
other, or
the
in the
case
soil where
order
preserve
where
could
Dionysus
round
to
of the
of
god
strivingwhich
on
the
when
indebted
these
pervades
became
never
or
it must
be
sanctuaries, in
But
expeditions of
were
history,and
or
or
Argonautic navigation
the
Europe,
of Greece
propagate
tell bf
India, and
the north
nothing
tine
any
contact,
traditionaryexistence.
on
families, nations,
with
of the
bordered
into close
live and
can
ference
trans-
sphere
the
themselves
races
of Adonis.
it
and
"
borrowed
connected
to
otherwise
came
adoption
Cadmus
are
very
incorporation,
learned activity, always,
mutual
their
with
come
into
legends
Asiatic
Grecian, and
and
way,
of
often
THE
WHEN
TIME
to
the
even
men
of
habitants
in-
learning
subjects.
the
whole
of Grecian
extinct,
entii-ely
is that
'
Stra.,X.
p. 447.
CREATION
all became
to
invention
now
in many
cases,
and
to
of
because
there
contrivance
and
be
easy it may
However
tions
rela-
from
one
another,
another.
one
119
human
placed in
were
towards
wedded
who
persons
CEASED.
MYTHI
OF
through the
ing
decypher the meanto
see
were
genealogies
no
arbitrary or
was
in them, received
theless,
neverscious
con-
actual truth,
as
were
generalaccuracy, in
of chronology. If we
a sort
give due,
establishing
which were
regard to this faith even the genealogies
formed
at the time
of the later epic poets,and perhaps
of the logographersthemselves, will not
be
viewed as, striotly
Even
speaking,pure inventions.
these must
have
arisen by gradual extension, and
conclusions
which, at that period,carried general
in
full confidence
with
their
famous
which
shall first
We
conviction.
this in the
try to show
from
^^oiai.
the Hesiodic
Pandora
Prometheus,^
Deucalion
by Pyrrha
I-Iellen
Dorus, Xuthue,
^olus
AchsBus, Ion.'
the
Now,
the
'
brothers, without
three
Xuthus
I take
in Hesiod, indeed,
passage
but
it is
it from
Appollon.,iii.1085.
other Hesiodic
Tzetz.
quite
on
(The
poems.)
mentioning the
clear
Lye,
Schol.
284
Horn.,
of
sons
in this series,
that
; and
only
names
the
Od.
x.
Paris. Schol. to
2, made
use
of
TIME
120
Xuthus
THE
WHEN
assume,
in Hesiod,
as
stood
the
for
have
there
as
well
in
as
and
others, he
and
ApoUodorus
lonians
Xuthi, that
been
never
of
Instead
Achseans.
and
fore
there-
must
we
and
the
Hellenians
into
small tribe in
is coeval
use
with
the
Days"
have
been
of Hesiod.
formed
But
than
more
extended
more
Its first
is in the
That
the
from
is evident
proceedarbitrarily,
not
name
Works
"
genealogymust, therefore,
time.
at that
was
a
"
poems.*
appearance
could
name
people
its
Hesiodic
This
that
yet arpplyto
not
Thessaly.
ascertainable
distinctly
and
entire
chief tribes
unity,and
national
designate the
to
originatedbefore
employed
bringingthe
at
the
perceive that
must
one
every
genealogy aimed
above
of
Now,
gods
of
father
the
author
did
be
to
been
already called
and, therefore,did
assigned to
no
had
fathers
and
Even
Hellen.
Now,
allow
legends,as
ancient
the
.this; and
-
ibid.
mythus
Comp. Find.,
Eurip. Melan., Fr. 2.
uEffinet.,
p.
155.
father
one
of
general
legendcertainlyspoke
of
Schol.,Od.
of
the tradition
obtained
'
sons
then, have
the ^tolian
of
as
another
must,
have
the tradition
the
recognisedin
could not
the most
these two
not
of the others
several dark
regard to
There
them.
Dorus, Apollo'sson,
credit.
had
have
must
P.
follows the
analogy
alludes
to
CREATION
subordinate
from
the Mountains
the Sun
of
Moon
derivation
brought forth by
by
had
CEASED.
121
general,
(thus in ihe Theogony,
the
were
and
MYTHI
OF
the
become
Light,)and
as
mind
to the
this mode
species of
Xuthus,
were
sprung
heaven-born,
or
of the
author
from
the
of the Titans.
offspring
complete genealogy was
preceded by
of Hellen
son
Lycurgus, in
the
Perhaps
; for the
obedience
to the
Spartans,at
the time of
behest
of the
Hellanius
and
Athena
;^ and
Hellania
the
the
I reflect
when
of
that
on
Sparta and
Delphic families
hand, that
Boeotian
the
with
intimate
the
their
traced
remember,
poem,
nexion
con-
Delphi, on
who
"Oo-tot,
;^and
And
Hellanodicse.
on
Olympia
of the
Deucalion
from
oracle,
the
judges in
Agonothetse at
the
the
on
produced
other
far
not
scent
de-
from
the
in
me,
upon
took
name
no
trulybeautiful legend ; by
tribes, severed
Grecian
bitter
feuds
united
into
After
another
'
of
means
for
destructive
so
wars,
the
correct
unquestionably
all the
were
at
255.
'
by
length
brotherhood.
examine
now
does not
emendation
6.
Dor., ii.p.
that
centuries
of
which
many
one
According
Lye.
2
and
formation
Dor., i. p.
241.
unite
iu
Plut.,
WHEN
TIME
122
the
Hellenic
lenians
with
tribes
it is properly
of which
the times
which
and
Libyans;
and
the Hel-
other, but
each
the Asians
with
THE
more
nearlybelongs to
down
chapter. I set it
lows
it is given by ApoUodorus,^who
partlyfolas
in its essential
known
Pherecydes.^ It was
our
business
in this
to treat
therefore, have
must,
than
been
; and
Herodotus
and
Olympiads
many
older
all.
them
lo-Isis,
Zeus
Epaphus-Apis
by Memphis
Libya
bv Poseidon
1
Agenor, Belus,
by Achinoe, daughter
by Telephaasa
of Nilus
j
Europa, Cadmus, Phoenix, Cilix.
Danaue.
^gyptus,
-^gyptiadsB,Danaides.
here
Now,
have
we
in
old Grecian
form
that
she
at the
there
phus ;
are
even
old Grecian
whence
or
the
into
72 sq.
whose
Sturz, 15.
; and
at
the
of her
no
Hesiodic
cow
appearance
traditions
; in
city.* On
Pe-Apis,
II. 1 ; iii. 1.
Schol. Apollon.,
iii. 1185
See page
her
is manifestly
elements, and
Argos.
it is clear that he is
Egyptian Apis
made
buildingof
no
at
her transformation
speaks of
poem
its fundamental
had
which
other
name
p. 108.
in
tium
Byzan-
contrary,
son
than
has
Epathe
been
CREATION
somewhat
altered
he could
MYTHI
OF
be called the
not
was
taken
even
Greek
placesoon
mercenaries
son
which
event
an
"
123
Now,
pronunciation.^
Greek
by the
GEASED.
might have
of the
in
horns
have
of
cow
recognisedin
above, that
as
already
she
her
on
head.
The
was,
the
as
30th
Cow-homed
"
at
Virgin," (Uap^evos
adored
had
certainlyfrom
Amasis
to
second
year
calf
Apis ;
which
then
of
son
he would
for
also
"
This," the
surelyour
lo that
the
of
readilyimagine how
Argive legends had
her
persecuted
Now, the Ionian, when
transplantedby
the great city of Memphis, (after the
as
of the 62d
there, at
see
is
"
the Greeks
as
as
thither:
come
wanderer.^
exclaim,
once
much
so
seen
Olympiad, represented
perhaps even
having horns, (Kepoecra-a,)
would
is here
mmt
have
we
as
^ovKcpcDi,)
iEschylus calls her, and
painted her in the time of Herodotus.^
Greek
Greek
and
how
flashed
could
upon
he
creed, this
was
anythingbut
true
So
far
all
was
application of
the
Here
it is to be considered
and
words
at
the
merely by intuition
commonly received ideas,
beginning
II. 41.
usual
how
'
are
of the
turned
such
alterations
acquaintanceof
of
two
Taw/i)id^iinto Catami-
134.
relation
the
to
THE
of
ApoUodorus,
; and
of invention
the consciousness
entirelywithout
as
WHEN
TIME
124
I have
only
additional
some
to
matter
"
completely,we
more
It is difficultto
^GYPTUS.
determined
Egypt.
but
for
this
is here
;
and
not
to
to which
nise
fraterland
the
consider
have
of
the tenor
portionof
the whole
reason
accompanied
and
we
and
have
again,because
blended
and
tribe in Homer,
ancient,for this
most
are
are
mythi
However,
bringtogetherand
to
legendswhich
we
it is obvious, if
Yet
also
here
Greeks
the
Achaean
an
of the
must
is
rise.
evidentlythe
of itself,
that the logy
geneawith circumstantial narration
materials
combined.
of different kinds
I think that
originally
was
davaov''Ap'yos
sense
as
employed in the same
the dry,waterless plain,(from Savbs dry.)*
TO
Sly^Lov,
and a Aavd^,
Thence
The
arose
a Aavao?
speedily
shower,
poets sang how Zeus, in golden fructifying
descended
how
to Danae, the parched earth ; and
TO
'
'
"
II. 1. 3. 7. 8.
M.
sub
il. 1. 1. 6.
vo.
Savdntj.
CREATION
MYTHI
OF
CEASED.
himself
the country
the
springsof
obvious
me
that
the
similar
US
for it
to
seems
originally
nothingelse than the fountain-nymphs
of that region. Four
of them
were
so,
certainly
viz.,Amymone, Peirene, Physadea, and Asteria ; and
were
with
names
it.
prove
The
that married
one
the Inachus
were
not
former
as
it appears
'
The
as
fiction of
Frgm.
loclius,
well
perfectly
with
battle between
Liebel.,from
Danaus
Malalas
roT
^gyptus
brothers, and
and
at
iv.
least,
form
Lynceus in
Chronic,
the
of
Archi-
in.,agrees
this.
'
and
it is not
of
Danaus
already regarded
here
were
in
clear whether
means
any
ten
of
the banks
on
by
of the
3o"s
"g intKi^ono
Ns/Xoio araxrof,
voTOii/.txi
ap. Clem.
who
Aavaoro
also
explainsthe
sons
^uyargsjngorfsi)
ii/ggf/os
Alex., Strom,
iv. 522
"=.
the
lenised
but
called the
the
Baal
of the
of
Asia
for
Belus
denoted
immediately
deity,is in
parison
by the com-
Phcenician
still clearer
which
this
mistook
Greeks
real person,
That
Lydian genealogy,to
The
revert.
as
becomes
; and
itself clear
iEgyptus
Babylonians, more
Greeks
the
to
of Belus.
sons
I shall
soon
of anterior
god
placed him
and
older
and
Danaus
Olympiad. Now,
are
known
story of the
the
Hel-
Egypt became
battle might be
until
unknown
legend was
THE
WHEN
TIME
126
head
at the
the
the actual
before
At
their eyes.
the head
have
become
was
representedby
that, in
appears
and
an
that
when
undefined
Asia
and
religionof Egypt,
Phoenician
Cadmus
earlier
and
country
boundaries
should
race,
Phoenix;
which
but
Agenor
tradition,^
also
it
was
Cadmus,
of
satisfied with
was
placingBelus by his side. Cadmus
manifestly,
at that earlyperiod even,
regarded as a Phoenician
founder
of colonies, otherwise
the genealogy which
makes
and Agenor brothers
Belus
could not have
he
became
arisen.
How
Hermes
of the Thebans
here
out
be
of
so, from
and
place to inquire.
with
Homer
'
See
the
the
Europa,
who
was
was
daughter of Phoenix.^
ancient
oracle
the
ancient
Samothracians, it would
being
in Schol.
I think
it is probable
occasioned
by
his
already called by
was
Nothing more
Eurip.
Phosu.
641, and
Aristoph.Frogs, 1256.
^
Comp.
1825.
the Review
of Welcker'a
left but
now
which
one
was
must
lo, who
had
link, which
Libya, who
the
we
went
on
see
for this
the
afforded
was
necessarilybe
derived
from
was
was
ancient
more
not
by
be
to
the
the
barian,
bar-
Argive
holds
in
dominion
and
the
over
sea.
to
obvious
seemed
later,with
in order
come
127
genealogy of Epaphus,
the
motive
by
gradually,
which,
CEASED.
that Danaus,
who
god
Thus
kind
the whole
of Belus.
circumstance
unite
to
on
MYTHI
OF
CREATION
means
those
who
enough
of deductions
formed
gies
analo-
and
them,
doubtless
if indications
; and
of this
with
that
Ninus
Baal, who
and
was
Nineve
above
proves
called
the
of
here becomes
his
generation,
originated
grandson, shows that the two genealogies
in quit" different places. These
princes of Lydia
evidentlytraced their lineagefrom the east, from
Hercules
in the
ninth
"
I coincide more
with his
Comp.Welcker, Prometh., p. 399.
in his Essay : On
views than with those laid down
by Buttmann
and Asia, Papers of the Berfin
of Greece
the Mythic Connexion
'
Acad.
1818.
I. 7.
the
does
not
the Hellenic
Asiatic
here
not
hero,
Asia
of anterior
great monarchies
or
THE
WHEN
TIME
128
us
concern
This
progenitors.
served
husband
Hercules, then,
princesof
him.
The
did
only
do
native
Alcasus,
so.
frequent occurrence,
the
stands
case
Lydians, and
had
Mermnadse
become
after the
beginning
surely be
familyfrom
it
far-famed
itself
was
which
the
testimonies
The
most
is
sion
confu-
into his
known
was
and
took
Olympiads
derive
to
them,
among
overthrown
were
which
the
to
place
for
by
soon
it would
dispossessed
is
nothing
ancient
after
consideration, I
poets
is the
in Pisander's
which,
by
converted
entirelyignorant.
militates
X'Twces
of the
strange fancy
know,
we
naturalized
event
an
"
Greeks
from
genealogy,
if the
who,
was
Hercules
of
mythus
Lydia, and
this
as
vice
ser-
them.
to
descended
one,
for Hercules,
name
If the
eon.
that
it with
another
of
be
must
Lydians willinglyadopted
likewise
not
country
the
in the
lived also in
to
Lydia
which
worship,in
their Hercules
have
must
the
interwove
and
wife
the
these
in
observed
of the
the
effeminate
an
but Hercules,
probably owing
was
rectly
cor-
placed over
afterwards
was
whether
aU
are
notice
of the
of
later
AvJol
taking
that
circumstance
date.
xp^cro-
piad,)^
Olyminto
no
i. p. 457.
Dor., vol.
the
not
i. p. 538.
CREATION
ill this
work)
OF
to enter
he
would
attempt
of
Greece
to
to
into exhaustive
develop
129
CEASED.
MYTHI
the
determinations,
entire
relations
the first
fifty
others
adduced
of the
same
kind.
how
Here
what
has
been
in national genealogies,
genuinemythi, particularly
continued
parison
throughout the period specified
; in comwith which, what was
afterwardsdone scarce
deserves consideration.
In fact, everythingthat has
been brought forward
in this chapter contributes to
and perthe result,that down
to the 50th
Olym'piad,
haps
somewhat further,
i.e., until prose writingbecame
generallyadopted, ideas and opinions,blended with
facts,frequentlyassumed, among the Grecian people,
the form of mythic narrations, which were
actually
believed ; but scarcely
later than that,if we
distinguish
the philosophical
the mythus from
torical
the hisallegory,
I
hypothesis,and the epigrammatic conceit.
have only to remark, that here we
stillspeak of mythi
laid down
in the sense
in the firstchapter,
and that the
word
is by no means
intended to denote the mixture
of faith and the marvellous
with real history,
which
later period.-'
existed to a much
But, perhaps,in the
opinionof many learned men, I ought not to have confined
the proof to colonial legendsand genealogical
it to mystic religious
trees, but should have extended
mythi, from which both the former are said to have
sprung only about the 70th Olympiad, and subsequent-
of
'
Even
the
Olympiad.
down
to the 72d
hitherto
I have
ly.
no
cause
mythi, beto lead
seems
regardingthe Orphici.But
said
these
treatingthem
of
In the
results.
sure
nothing of
said
ordinarymode
the
to
MYTHI.
ASTRONOMICAL
130
these learned
even
be
men
employed;
were
and
imposture
"
leavingthem
for
reason
contrary, they
the
that, on
but
aside.
that
is
the
as
partlythe
treated
which,
ancients
the
by
with
this
the
be useful and
to
proper
poets
Partly
on
subjectcome
opinionslaid
sider
con-
many
nevertheless,
mythi.
as
prevailon
from
taken
of the Alexandrian
inventions
philosophers,and
and
further
objectionto
Another
foregoingpositionmight perhaps be
so-called astronomical
mythi, which
the
down
append
it
were
this
which
tion
frequentcontradicin this
here
work, it will
tion
brief examina-
of the matter.
APPENDIX
TO
On
The
the
must
with
the
most
CHAPTER
Astronomical
ancient
IX.
Mythi.
poet extant
mentions
followingconstellations,(which
not
yet be understood
to denote
merely
term, however,
actual
figures
definite outlines,)
viz.,the Pleiades, the Hyades,
mighty Orion,
the Bear
or
of
Wain,
Orion.
together with
He
does not
MYTHI.
ASTRONOMICAL
appear
to have
had
who
known
just enumerated,
patronymic form
is : for it is
Greek
also,
the
first have
two
of the
names
form
merely, it ably
unquestiontive
perfectlyclear that, in the primi-
; and
often
language generally,it
than
nothing more
doubtless
Hesiod
; and
of naming stars,
frequentopportunities
so
never
others
any
131
derivation.
denoted
Pleiadks
The
are
Ship-stars,
(from vXeiv.) In ancient
for navigationbegan with their
season
^
their
closed with
Hesiod,
setting.
the
Greece, the
rising,and
daughtersof Atlas,^ in
in which
taken
Atlas was
the sense
by the ancient
*
has latelydevelopedwith
poets,and which Volcker
great ingenuity: viz.,the daughters of the nevermust
mariner, who
naturally
resting,adventurous
have
alreadytaken the Seven Stars for his guide
the ocean.
Names, also, from Peloponnesian
upon
legendswere
given to each of the Pleiads ; and Helof
lanicus,in the Atlantis,brought a great number
with
the family of Atlas.
mythi into connexion
Heroines
chosen, whose
names
were
signified
splendour,
Electra and Sterope : or bore reference to
as
navigation,as Celseno and Alcyone; but in others
therefore, called them
concealed.
appear
time
to have
after Homer
the
taken
;
place until
for the
hymn
to
considerable
Hermes,
which
is later than
'
8
*
*
Compare
Review, ] 825.
the
review
of
Volcker's
work
11-23.
'
^
in
Ibid.,383.
y_
the
gi_
Gottingen
MYTHI.
ASTRONOMICAL
132
names
placed
well
ism.^
the
among
Simonides,
as
either
formed
received
now
even
each
that
was,
also,
as
this catasternot
were
modified
; and
Seven
Stars
of the
As
name.
Pleiades
the
Hyades,
the
Ship-stars,so
the
were
or
distinctive
^schylus
stars,
anew
wards
after-
were
mythi regardingthem
the
only alteration
the
earth, and
on
acquaintedwith
was
However,
thereby
lived
had
virginswho
to he
Pleiades
the
imagined^
Ovid
even
as
the Rain-stars.
supposed to
They were
says,^were
bring rain ; and were, therefore, regarded as fostering
It is
nymphs who had reared Bacchus at Dodona.*
not, however,
The
seems
probability
to the
from
Jove
the
ancient
transformation
into stars
which
the
the
They
this cluster in
poem
was
seus,"perhaps
'
According
product
to the extract
of
but
as
are
given
this poem
spuriousby Athen-
the
in Schol. Ven.
Alexandrian
et
xviii.
min., II.,
Athen.,
Fasti,V.
"
Theon
"
XI.
xi. 490,
167.
ad Arat.
Schol.
Ph.,
172.
min.,
old
indeed,
names,
Hesiodic
were
fable of their
is,however,
same
these
Phsesyle,
Rain-
last proves,
the
mythology.
Nearly
Pherecydes.
as
the
Eudora,
there than
probably more
only afterwards
also, as
are
Dodonian
the
shipped
wor-
Pherecydes givesto
Coronis,
derived
were
identified with
which
names
that
and
and
connected
The
stars.
nurses.
remote
cloud-gatherer
;
these
were
stars
to incline
least,rather
at
to me,
these
be
to
the
that
certain
means
any
first,considered
the
from
were,
by
age,
486.
II.,1. 1.
491.
108.
MYTHI.
ASTRONOMICAL
133
(againstwhich
limachus
on
with
exception of
the
to
of the
with
all
of
manner
a
The
must
sacred
the
have
in the eyes
said to have
originatedwith
symbol
image
an
in the
The
case
to
into
two
Orion,
or
The
Boeotians
ever
been
account
I will
with
of
by
since
its
of
not
his
Tzetz.
and
of
ad
we
nothing
lay claim
constellation.
be
club, is
the
ancient
chase, worshipped
were
Boeotia.-^
somehow
brilliant constellation
its
to
not
Whether
which
it
was
extraordinarysplendour,
decide.
believe
heaven, any
comp.
lating
re-
divided
an
Hyria (Uria) in
undertake
Lye, 328.,
is
place,the gigantic
called Orion.
in
descried
can
to me,
neighbourhood
the
was
brazen
war
name
bear
even
there
of the
first
shape, or
personalpresence
See
But
seems
the
certainlydid
Greeks
'
In
god
it
that the
the
they
sake
as
of that
has
to
name
goddess Artemis,
that
heavens.
early inhabitants
the
gave this
to whom
different with
classes.
of him
and
Arcadians,
must,
and
significant
by Hesiod)
sung
for the
be
reminded
on
been
invented
hero, or rather
by
peoplewho
of Callisto to which
Oarion
have
not
It is,therefore,probable (a,ndit is
the
which
of it
the denomination.
otherwise
been
of it in the
may
ance
appear-
comparison
of their much-honoured
mythus
being
for
ground
of the
mere
shapes,could
and
as
animal
sufficient
constellation.
even
the
constellation,and
furnished
Bear
the
938,
1410.
But
the
cient
an-
in his actual
more
than
our
Orch. p. 100.
MYTHI.
ASTRONOMICAL
134
they call
Kings," identifythe
three
countrymen, when
Sacred
Accordingly, Orion
figurein
the
rise, even
gave
olden
time.
in the
same
off Orion.^
out
as
The
Dog
in the
already stationed
Orion
the bear
viewed
was
chase, which
swept
far
as
rank
can
in the
which
The
worship of the
ripens the
from
the
with
and
piercingbrilliancy,
man.*
Hence
bath
it
of
See
11,
mighty
still more,
which
Greeks.
was
Works
and
Days,
'
Odyss.,V.
"
II.,V. 5;
It makes
(on
and
the
25.
27th
Eudoxus;)
parching heat
called
the
dog
by
to
Hesiod
must
have
Pind;
N.
619.
Scliol.
II.,xviii. 486,
121.
xxii.
portant
im-
Oceanus, it beams
sends
or
"glow-star."" Now,
"Zelpios
Hesiod,
nexion
con-
that, when
brightstar
fruit of trees,
emerging
dog,
and
'
so
developed
afilicted
into
animal,
hunted
the
accordingto Homer,
its appearance,
season
hunting :
Canicula,
dog, and the Romans
the only
exception of the sun and moon,
the
so
bination
lucky com-
brought
sky, was
aftferwards
was
and
called the
the Greeks
one,
as
is
times, by which
of
the
Orion
of
god
It
stars.
loved
"day-light,"
over
is,with
the
the
mythus by
was
way
of the ante-Homeric
with
the
in
mythi
of
direction
it
account
first decked
perhaps
that
on
ginally
oriwas
pursuing the Pleiades
than a simple figurative
sion
expres-
Orion
poets ;^ and
and
constellation,to
former.
the
cal
only purely mythologi-
heavens;
nothing more
for the positionand
was
latter with
is the
as
the Three
"
stars,
'
ii.
ASTRONOMICAL
been
from
the
MYTHI.
earliest ages
135
of summer's
the
symbol
canine
madness
that
which
season
animal
the
by
paid
Greeks
is manifest
of Arcadia
was
said
was
which
in
there
Argos
number
sacrifices
two
district
was
great
the
by
entire
an
tention
at-
it ;^ and
cure
Therefore
great
cause
"dog-heat,"merely be-
dog-days,a
Cynophontis, at
killed.^
this,that
fountain
to
with
particularphenomenon
from
intensely
The
of intuition.
called Kwaida,
was
there
which
this
to
feels most
child-like kind
at
occurs
of
dogs
ofiered
were
or
were
up
at
the
mythus
of
Actasus, torn
formed.^
was
by
continued
blowing
this goes
the
Sirius
appease
the
conjured up
the
north, which
Etesise,
tempered
under
the
glowing
of
heat
and
2.
of
name
Msera,
in the form
the
that
to prove
dog,as
Comp.
summer,
mythi
in the
ripen,appears
cannot
in like manner,
festal ceremonies
*
to
out
dog-days.^ Finally,Sirius,withfifty
Dionysian mythi
and
from
influence wine
star,"^and,
how
and
sacrifices,*
trade- winds
whose
Ceos
at
piecesby
his
fifty
dogs,
father,Aristseus,Jupiter also
Actseus'
originally,
taught
in
from
Soliwenk's
of
"
bright
dog/
symbol
All
of Sirius
in
was
employed
very
earlyperiod,
p. 42.
2
Conon,
19.
Athen.
iii.99".
'
DicBBarchus
ApoUon. Eh.,
in
Hudson,
G.
M.
ii. p. 27.
349.
ii. 500.
Eudox.
ap.
'
Gemin.
Creuzer
MYTHL
ASTRONOMICAL
136
and
that
this star
of
something
of the
stars
generallyviewed
of
were
and
nature
supposed to hare
daemon, although the
least
at
was
not
by
any
genealogy of
the
Pleiades
meteors,
class
the
belongingto
as
regarded as great
means
deities.
The
of
pursuit
the
legends of
nurses,
to
say,
the
dog-staras
only mythi
bodies
which
"
mythology
in
So
no
longersimple and
of
gods
may
and
Arcadian
the
be
beheld
were
of
this
allowed
tracingof
activities.
any
by
his countrymen
"
ceeding
suc-
drians,
Alexan-
their
to
enough
heavens,
in too
mythus
with
tions
constella-
The
These
to
reason
ages
images
see
the
as
were
ancient
his Orion
serious
light
mythic personages,
or
that
place
period, the
to
go
on
observers
of the
graduallyadding
list of constellations,and
being shown
the
degree
this
capriciously,
We
elder
if the
Callisto,the Boeotian
wantonly
stars.
of
the
the
assign them,
direction,without
to
in
his
sport freelyand
whole
time
the
and
fanciful
stillviewed
the
is asked
easilyperceived.
heroes
tions,
rela-
the
my
invention
this
heavens
glowing
by the
us
considerable
any
of
the
the
perfectlydistinct
were
they
It
to
in
little,
period mythic
among
of
Eos,
Greeks.
of the
added
and
to
explained by
presented to
are
centuries, down
to
hero
symbol
be
to
fancied
propertiesand
but
that
"
the
number
of
heat, and
as
relation
them, the
Atlas, Orioit's
from
drawing new
particularinterest in
to
lines of
the
ter
mat-
the
poets.
to
Thales
recommended
ASTRONOMICAL
the
Lesser
being smaller, is
than
the Great
Phoenician
its form,
60th
MYTHI.
safer
Bear.
It
the
85th
zodiacal
Olympiad,
Euctemon
was
the
the
Scorpion,and
Lyre,
the
Arrow,
nothing mythologicalin
names
from
their
relations
to
although
not
have
placed the
mythic
^
'
Argo,
after ages,
There
the
partlyfrom
as
Buttmann
of the
it.
out
arose
must
of Cleostratus,
that
it
gical
mytholo-
ception.
of this miscon-
constellations
its
again make
Olympiad with Eudoxus,
not
mention
Cepheus, Cassiopeia,
and
Sea-monster,
the
Centaur, "c.
shown
Ai'^,
poet,
Its
call the
to
does
is shown
has
their
The
ancient
any
was
is
appellations
;
these
"
being held
in
well
his
repute
not
long
Eem.
in Ideler's
Stars,p. 309.
as
although even
by Aratus, who,
of
storm-star."*
"
Arat.
the Names
Horse.^
110th
first to
celestial chart
'
It is obvious
personages
Perseus, Andromeda,
by
the
beside
tendency
until the
is the
the
acquainted with
time
to
the
tain-hunter,)
moun-
beforethe
afterwards
The
who
Kid
name
denoted
originally
appearance
rude
and
the
also
by
name
the
In
the
and
figure,
that
supposed the
after
of
the Ram
a
the
lations
part, given to the constel-
mentioned
reference
"
account
on
atmospherical phenomena.
received
who
the
any
are,
called
constellations.
Water-bearer,
as
also,
navigator
^
Cleostratus, about
Dog's-tail."
both
he
therefore
constellation," and
"
the
guide to
w^as
tion
its revolu-
of
path
the
the
the
137
Invest,
on
the
Origin of
MYTHI.
ASTRONOMICAL
138
after,described
who
and
sphere of Eudoxus,
the
was
of constellations, but
acquainted with abundance
It is
with comparativelyfew mythologicalnames.^
evident
particularly
most
the
cases,
example,
he
this
is
which
form
Succeeding writers
this
ways
In
purpose.
knees,
the
in what
which,
with
and
spread
out-
that
time,
eonplain?
distinctly
and
various
how
ous
ingenidifferent
many
contribution
also, there
manner,
gical
mytholoEngonasis
same
can
laid under
were
like
in
instances
one
show
their
describes
attempted,and
was
cyclesof mythi
no
Greeks, in
to the
before
existed
figurecrouching on the
hands, remarking, at
as
forms
For
names.
him, that
from
for that
were
many
the
poets of the
the
starry heavens
subject
of
ourselves
into
converted
was
regard to
even
be
to
merely
expressly stated,
hardy) begins
The
The
to
seem
2
by
awkward
in which
V.
thus
questionis
devised
were
others.
allow
not
Rotations
of
by the
cross
indicate
63
here
Grecian
collocation
they
sqq.
and
Eratosthenes
the
Hyginus, accordingto
'
mi^
Such
citations
the
to
so-called
The
period,
of
is. not
We
misled
with
scarcely,if at all,a
narrations.
here
Now,
ante- Alexandrian
to them
were
mythic
Eridanus.
each
the
sometimes
(only an
Excerpt from
probable opinion of Bernninth
chapter of Catas-
left unexamined,
astronomers,
of
of
or
"
sources.
were
them,
many
other
the Goat
variety of
then.
even
and
whether
these
elsewhere
and
the
forms
derived.
strange way
ASTRONOMICAL
terisms.
The
"
nus.^
we
Now,
have
both
that
these
quotes
to
the
works.
of
Hygi-
Hesiod
the
cites the
by
the
bold
into
same
tion
addi-
Hyginus,*(unlessperhaps
source
the contrary,
Panyasis, on
than
golden
Eridanus
is asserted
Hesiod
the
the
to
changingof
the
and
poet
reference
fable in
be
|8//3Xo?
aa-rpiK^
Hesiod
who
manner,
to the Hesiodic
from
Ram
is nothing else
testify,
to
Germanicus
on
his
with
constellation,which
writer
the
crept into
manifestlymisunderstood
He
logographer merely
and
in
have
Scholiast
catasterism
fleece.^ In like
confusion
The
Pherecydes.
the
;" and
certaintythat
and
error
predecessor,Hyginus,
Themis
is to be found
statement
know
and
the
is evident
and
Zeus
only gave
been
of
daughter
same
139
Virgin.
the
precisely
word
MYTHI.
both.)
of
Pisander
expresslyquoted
are
with
be
permitted
regard
figureof
the
to
doubt
to
that
the
Horse,
the
we
must
catasterism
of
necessary
"
the stars.^
from
to
Hygin., P.
expose
A.
I would
the
inaccurate
ii. 25.
P. A.
"
Eratosth.,ii. 12.
ii. 20.
P. A.
have
not
ii. 6. 24.
statements
V.
Fab.,
"
deemed
901.
154.
Frgm.,
27- B.
it
of
MYTHI.
ASTRONOMICAL
140
if
fable-compilers,
these
I did not
that
observe
sceptical
inquirersoften allow themselves
In Engonasis, ^schylus
by them.
posture, converted
that
it is
his
addition
manifest
is
excerpter,as
his
place, amid
that
no
could
such
the
illustrating
there
this
in
way,
and
of fables
authorityof Hyginus
withdraw
now
citations,furnished
mythi,
and
fragments
To
confine
of the
by
our
maintain, from
'
Voss
IV.
Thus,
on
others,
laboured
the
compilers of
view
to
But
all these
from
the
favourite
let
us
equivocal
astronomical
extant
works
and
period specified.
the Anacreontica,
of
legends.*
in Attic
attention
our
purpose
Among
who
cold
figureof
Hegesianax, who
named
Aratus
learned
the
constellations.
author
an
was
the
of
or
theus
Prome-
the
from
had
one
constellation.
if
how
in
was,
comparison
lofty imaginings, to
pedantic conceit,
assert
when
down,
mythographer,
by Strabo,^
And,
Unbound.
the
by
proved by
entire
given
passage,
is said to
is,also, actuallystated
This
into
Zeus
by
ceived
de-
be
to
in the
wounded
knelt
who
recognised Hercules,
have
even
the
third
that
the
and
ancient
Arat., 63.
seventeenth
poet
odes
of
the
Hygin., ii. 6.
p. 183.
it might be
A.
R.
Xe^.p.
i. 12,
'iiVirSn
va^Sinoi,
ag%S(
rawt.
I should
MYTHI.
ASTRONOMICAL
141
both Wains
Bears,
or
Olympiad mentioned
(Euripidescertainlydoes so,)and described Bootes
to
constellation with tolerable accuracy,-^
seems
a
as
60th
me
bold
very
genuine :
the
with
meaning which
certainlydoes not
alone cannot
with
is
what
moreover,
wings
be
the
accordingto
runs
reason
amount
the Wains,
scholar,)probablyhad
it.^ Pindar
in the
in
the
poems,
"
the astronomical
on
these
be
to
Xvpij" (thus it
of
in
An
creontic
Anadepended on.
pentameter, quoted by Hyginus,^and said
to
Engonasis, ay'^ov S' AlyeiSew "tja-eos
refer
etrrl
exceeds
regard to
is not
reading
to
; for
assertion
has
even,
Pegasus,which
was
old
engrafted
wings
no
tion
emenda-
and
for that
represented
Corinthian
Koppa-coins,)
ever,
unless, perhaps,with Thiersch, whose grounds,howther
read apyewal (parvai.Neinot sufficient,
are
we
on
very
Pindar
does
refer to
Aquarius ;
he
only applied,
of Ganymede*
the name
previous interpreters,
of the overflowing Nile
the daemon
probably
account
of
that the people of Chemmis,
on
same
like
to
"
the
his
Pindar
Lucian'^ to
right,the
Voss
P.
Sehol.
A.,
XeovToSdfiai.
"
"
kvwv
zodiacal
Pindar, who
See
I find in
explained
Perseus.
astronomical
only one
if Bockh"
"
identified^ with
magic shoe,
lion must
have
it with
Orion
connected
ad
Arat.
'
'
Pro
19.
Schaubacb,
Phaan., 282.
Imagg.,
37.
Arat., v.
ii. 6.
For
been
in
After
Dithyr.
11.
are
known
p. 111.
Heyne
Solan
us
^
and
Ad
to
great chase.
See
if both
and
Bockh.
110.
Schneider.
Arat., 326.
The
different from
of the
call
this
in
contained
mythus,
new
the
being placed among
in Pherecydes^ about
crown
of
must
have
course
been
constellation.
the
To
mythic appellationof
the
the
the
milky
which
were
be
therefore
known
among
alluded
to
Hare*
Pythagoreans.
no
The
constellations
St Elmo's
fire.
the
betrays a
far
So
is the
as
"
Schol. Od.
'
P- 112.
Iphig. Aul.
In
from
of
Piritlioos.
the
seven
known.
or
doubtless
Rhesus, who
Democritus
and
has
Euctemon,"
excepting
773;
troduced
in-
an
to be found
and
Electra.
Bear
in
of
interpretation
xi. 320.
V.
for
alteration
shiningether,^are
author
only post-Homeric
Euripides,^
nor,
'
The
Eagle
can
correctly:
yet traced
were
in the
remarkable
I
tions,
constella-
new
near
Dioscuri
two
could
and
Schaubach,^
poets.
The
clearly
increased
quite unwarranted
by Musgrave.
of Pleias
had
Euripides several
merely on
of the text
space,
the
by
very
people,
rests
stars
the
belong
Phaethon's
"
way,
the
of
form
of constellations
littlethe number
its appearance
time, and
same
is
idea
makes
stars
path,"which
inclined
whole
suggested by
that
in pursuit
fiction of Ariadne's
singleepithet. The
to be
the
as
lion-
scarcelybe
Still I would
Bear.
became
him
conceived
been
have
must
now)
it is
what
Homer
queller,whereas
the
(whose direction
of Orion
Dog
then
to
MYTHI.
ASTRONOMICAL
142
998.
Meteor,
i. 8.
Iphig.Aul.
"
V.
553.,
the
..
7.
MYTHI.
ASTRONOMICAL
Hyades
from
fables
any
thi
regarding the
stars.
deserving the
that
during the
astronomical
were
the schools
in what
form
of
mythus
not
at
was
for invention
they
mythographers
examples
the
on
learned
ransacked
were
did
traced
they
on
find
in
legitimatecharacter.
repeatedlyquotes Euhemerus.
of
the
significance.
poets and
animal
as
many
Nor
of
did
they
less pure
for instance,
Popular
and
such
Auriga, Ophi-
sources
Raven,^
which
How
for
"c.
ciently
suffi-
us
legends in
Hyginus,
and
that
or
them
other
compilation;
heavens.
entirelyneglectvarious
others,
shows
for
the
the
Certainly
Older
being
of any
But
fables,beingpurely
work.
to
went
active in
ness
whole, the busi-
particularcases
made
was
already
was
off-hand ?
hand,
from
its relation to
not,
was
that
as
these astronomical
consideration
how
so
moreover,
mention
not
produced
once
would
fictitious,
A
Surely
in
Grammarians.
constellation,and
of that
and,
manner
my-
did, generally
produced, nor
name
furnish
the above
from
period,neither
of this
he
mythology, does
Attic
if it follows
Now,
whole
the
143
comic
also
tales,
allegories,
that, for example, regardingthe Muse's son, Kporos,^
in like manner
employed to explain the conwere
stellations
even
Syrian and Egyptian fables
; and
were
brought within their sphere by these compilers
such
'
2
as
and
Erechtheus, in
Eratosth.,41.
'
Phaethon
Theonon
Arat., 172.
Eratosth.,28.
interpreters.All
and
On
when
as
vowed
too,
than
frequent repetition,
and
Ocean-goddess,
legend of
the
Greater
this, I think, is
Bear, and
the
name
of
transferred
is
times,
Some-
result of carelessness
the
been
have
likelyto
more
the
is altered ; but
name
"
troduced,
is in-
rival Callisto.
her
placed
was
conceit
poet says,
Hera,
receive
to
never
there
and
because
down,
goes
never
animal
or
person
later
viz.
following addition,
Here
stars."
the
among
original,
of
they contain
that
the
to
merely
amounts
"
MYTHI.
ASTRONOMICAL
144
Lesser
the
to
is
metamorphosed nymph
of the
Callisto to Phcenice.^
straightway changed from
indifferent circumstance
Or a turn is even
given to some
in the originalmythus, so as to make
room
for
and
an
allusion
astronomical
perhaps he
killed Orion,
reference
by
tosee,
that
references
Scorpion, with
Here
indebted
of
requireeven
modification
developed by merely
be
of
and
mythi,
On
the Horse.
carefullyexamined
"
^
Eratosth.,2.
According to
as
of
a
in
the
the
Hyginus,
of
necessarily
the
could
and
so-called
rangement
ar-
Centaur
althoughI
be
distinct
fable, but
case
the
to
risingand
skilful selection
the
of the
are
other
do not
the astronomical
there
to
the
sible
impos-
addition
fables, various
it is
to
like manner,
collateral allusions
obvious
when
down
goes
In
class
and
are
the
destroyinganimal.
in this
we
Artemis
that
so,
in the heavens.
learning of
found
fact,that Orion
to the
Scorpion appears
not
of
means
Euphorion^fabled,
first to do
the
was
; thus,
have
Eratos-
ASTRONOMICAL
thenes, and
have
not
the
MYTHI.
scholia
discovered
145
Germanicus, I, at least,
to
press
fableinvented for the exsingle
the form and positionof
of illustrating
purpose
constellation.
notice
Even
where
wanting, it seemed
from the tenor
conld, invariably,
of
to
was
without
the
be
pointed
in
out
circumstantial
rect
di-
that I
me
narrative
the
and
ancient
more
deed,
this,in-
But
particularcases,
of
treatment
of
mass
local traditions.
CHAPTER
How
to
these
After
the
Sources
Manner
try
to
enabled
The
X.
of
Modifications
of Poets
-Writers.
considerations
of the
its
Prose
the
Greek
the
on
Mythus,
its
Origin and
well
as
Age,
Idea
and
as
shall
we
the
now
in which
be
we
point out the way
may
to decipherit with some
degree of certainty.
author
others, that
will neither
even
conceal
after the
preliminarypoints,the path
step attended
with
from
himself
establishment
nor
of many
difBculties ; and
if
completeand
OF
SEPARATION
146
character.
fluctuating
and
elements
and
the
which
be
must
"
and
employment
we
and
without
thank
mythi
Hellenic
of
man
great
sanguinehope
wishes
obtain
to
and
industry,
of
mythology
form
people;
must,
idea
period?
history of
the
of
The
how
and
the
were
perhaps,substitute
of
arbitrarysuppositionsand
has, in addition to this,
"
Welcker, Appendix
PhjEd.,p. 229.
to
poetry
occupation
it possible,
their
origin,
well
as
by
the external
the roots, if
no
for this
of
of intellectual life at
state
We
treatment.
mythi,and
internal, as
rejectthe mythus
of
knowledge
ground-work
the
of these
knowledge
an
vivid
Grecian
a
desire such
must
antiquity,
art, were,
without
zeal
it : for
undertake
of the
'
diflS:-
more
treatment;
rate, be subjectedto philosophical
whoever
know,
terpretatio
the in-
than
good fortune,)and
ought we to
gain it promises,the more
any
those who
at any
?"
trouble;
day,
better
no
pated
antici-
will the
find
can
in his
we
bear.
even
that
ment,
the treat-
in
regularity,
compensate
profit
to
richness
materials," against
the
might object,
one
some
one
author^
learned
tains
con-
outset,
the
the luxuriant
"
and
brought to
of
and
that
"
But,"
and
birth, it
heterogeneous;
us
: so
of
greatest order
the
at its
of
reason
charming variety
which
Even
to
are
variouslyin mythi
MYTHUS
same
treated
THE
what
Schwenk,
If
is,indeed, of
p. 338.
any
rare
mere
one
oc-
THE
FROM
in
currence
ADDITIONS
days,
our
OF
for
susceptibility
"
AUTHORS.
he
expression of religious
feelings,
in
of
most
particular
manner,
all,by the mythus.
Now,
from
To
history?
act and
our
would
think, and
to
elevation
in
own
what
above
is
with
antiquitytends
us
no
a
reason
more
does not
to
exalt and
us
than
this,
away
humanity,
problem ?
I daresay that
the manifold
our
apply myself to
attention.
of
to
all the
learn
Our
breadth,
existence.
of ancient
And
ledge,
know-
sphere of
of ideas
and
forms
still
have
of this
it
aim
is,to obtain
what
internal
earnestly
experienced
other
or
external
means
now
a
feel inclined
of
demands
ledge
rightknow-
words,
in
by
whose
still highereulogium, I
subjectwhich
mythus;
the
historical
study,will
the
the
an
mythology, and
to
on
are
others, who
attractions
to pronounce
placesbefore
the
many
themselves
devoted
must
in
the mind,
furthest from
construction
and
narrow
acquaintance
it
that
"
plan
salons.
is at variance
humanize
completeness of its
mythology,of all branches
carry
entire
what
and
energy,
such
opinion,an
my
of
aspect
and
notions.
novel
above
our
for
in cabinets
us
life,and
to actual
to
us
with
tracted,
at-
we
rather
raise
to
insulated
understand
will be
chiefly
require
act and think just as we
men
regard with self-complacency
the scale of improvement ?
goingon
now
teach
an
ask, do
attention
historyought
views, and
to
see
the manifold
and,
by antiquity,
what,
147
we
wish
activity,what
it
conveyed
to
148
lis.
We
by
slow
it ;
the
degrees,
but,
the
on
in which
form
^the authors
mythi,
"
step in the
what
who
can
with
the
it
whether
they added,
what
such
them.
by
accuracy,
authors, and
third
chapter merely
shall here
add
few
furnished
with
the
by poets
and
poetical
the
as
of
difi'erent
which
the
first outlines.
the
on
first
regarded
degree
any
proceeding,of
remarks
mythi, observed
in
of
their mode
of
philosophical
or
be
is to
separate
be
might
acquaintance
an
The
be, to
determined, with
be
only
can
its
transmitters
interpretation. Now,
done
this be
therefore
must
process
how
relate
arrive at
to
to ascertain
desire
but
begin nowhere,
can
received
have
we
hand, in order
other
complete understanding,we
form.
first and original
But
We
usuallyattained, only
it
that
alreadyknow
MYTHUS
THE
OF
SEPARATION
method
of handling
historical writers,
general.
Homer^
From
of
events
Tradition
Achilles
and
of
left
were
Poets.
downwards,
the
entirelyunder
of the
thereby brought
as
lyric,
to his
took
own
from
well
it
as
the
control
to what
of the
Agamemnon
the
upon
Greeks.
Hence, the
assignedwere
the
silent
was
thought :
wrath
i\Ye psychological
springs
as
the
discretion.
Hesiod
tragicpoet, was
iEschylus,in
merely
the
left
tives
mo-
; and
entirely
his Prometheus,
external
facts, the
"
Hercules, "c.
For
the
motives
of the
by
actors, and,
entirelyon
his
own
1
invention.
Comp. above, p.
Accordingly,when
24.
FROM
the
THE
Deeper
we
motives
Hercules
in
better
respect to the
by
Hercules
the hero's
regard this
to
149
as
is
friendship
tradition.
legend; but
least prevent Euripides,who
hibits
excomic
a
light,from substituting
might
in the
which
not
are
AUTHORS.
life
to
by Euripidesmerely to
Admetus/
one
OF
of Alcestis
restoration
ascribed
for
ADDITIONS
be
known
suited
to the
his
in which
manner
the
with
But
purpose.
poets
are
wont
evident
to me
that they
assignmotives, it seems
have
a
tendency to represent personal wishes and
individual inclinations as the springs of action, even
where they could not be so, according to the original
meaning of the mythus. One example, among others,
is furnished
by the Homeric
hymn to the Pythian
Apollo,which, in my opinion,was
composed before
the 47th Olympiad, previous to the Pythian Curule
Games
and the destruction
of Cirrha.
Apollo is in
to
search
that
of
he
sanctuary
is
pleased with
build it at the
fountain
him, because
eclipseher
she
monster
god
may
dragon
become
builds his
she
Tilphossius.
to go
He
beside
now
god might
glen of
that
the
hopes that
Apollo kills
it
an
considers
Cretans
the
the
treacheryhe
and
had
sacrificial priests. He
filled with
dissuades
there, and
Now
to
Haliartus
to the
to know
seems
temple ;
rears
of the
Tilphossa,whose
through,and
sea,
fountain
fame
his victim.
ship at
; for
Python
and
The
own,
than
reason
Tilphossa,near
fears the
Crissa in Parnassus
as
of
other
no
situation,he resolves
the
Alalcomense, in Bceotia.
and
seen
and, for
he
may
descries
for Pylus,
sailing
i. p. 42E),
whither
they
form
wind
of
far
as
Crissa
as
form
in human
the shore
dolphin-god,on
choral
the
if
he
and
the
his
as
worshipped
at
with
it
worship
of
introduced
was
Cretan
that these
doubt
no
the
speak of
them
but
the
from
attainingthe importance of
A third circumstance
bore
for it in
mythical.
Apollo
been
known
It
and
by
the
that
'
have
same
at
Crissa.
hymn,
form
the
given out
also
any
had
There
connected
that
less certain
no
far
was
the
Pythian temple.
of AeXcplvios,
name
The
is of
been
here,
places,and
it is
is the ancient
at
might
in that
priests;
traditions
Apollo
amply
inhabitants.^
in both
that
which
is
Ocalese, did
strangers are
Apollo
by
and
we
Crissa
native tradition
be
first
of Apollo at
can
which
legend,the
priests.
circumstances
in the
with
to
his Parnassian
to
in the service
of
son
himself, as
to
them
of this
the formation
is, Cretans
discover
into
the
his servants
leads
up
there
them
to
raised
consecrates
search
we
influenced
; and
south-west
Apollo
as
be
sanctuary, where
Now,
altar to
an
with
ship in
the
board
presents himself
reveals himself
; commands
Zeus
He
of traffic.
for purposes
by laying himself on
dolphin; drives her
terrifies them
the
bound
are
MYTHUS
THE
OF
SEPARATION
150
foundation
thoroughly
course
related at
brought
signed
as-
Delphi,that
have
might, with equal justice,
other
place where
appellation. But
Apollod., ii. 4,
11.
Plut.
if he
the
was
Lys.,28.
god
also
was
wor-
FROM
THE
shipped
that
as
the
quarter?
ADDITIONS
OF
AUTHORS.
fourth circumstance
character, viz.,The
phossaunder
sudden
rock?
was
of
151
doubt
can
from
a
that
physical
the Til-
disappearanceof
the tradition
"
and
skill effected,became,
of the
deity.
change
in his anger
The
as
mythus
the
ground
act
of this
The
influence
still more
was
'
Chishull,Jn".
'^
I have
one
another.
of the
poets,and
deeply felt
of the poets
in another
Aslalt.,p. 134.
remarked, Orch., p. 47, that this
point.
is stillthe
alone,
When
case.
152
SEPARATION
we
to
for
us,
mythology,
the Grecian
survey
MYTHUS
THE
OF
instance, in ApoUodorus,
obserye
we
occasional
gods
isolated
throughout in
act
even
chief individual
the
alone
not
heroes, such
same
part.
produce
this
observed
In
invariablyexhibit
the
same
; and
name
of
goddess
differences
might
The
indeed
from
ascendancy
less
the
promoted
time
the
that
ideas
that
is served
figuresas
being
In
she became
indeed
the
by
who
she had
In
prevailedin
old
goddess
been
Greeks.
in
the
gends
le-
sion,
general diffuand
gibility
intelli-
Attic
mythi,
Agraulian virgins,
presided
the
cially
espe-
remarkable, but
the
the
the three
general
latter had
the
great clearness
former.
more
mutual
communicated
districts,is very
the
of
sanctuaries
been
those
over
Athena, who
as
the
reconcilingof
The
partlyeffected by
the
which
partlyby
of
Homer
of
easilyexplained,partlyby
and
bore
All-mother
possession among
of individual
not
be
have
common
poetry obtained
he
Arcadian
the
national
but it must
means,
Apollo,the
Artemis.
by
by poetry,
become
any
were
intercourse, and
repute
originallocal
in the
the sister of
all called
were
could not
character, when
same
fountains, and
Ephesians,
they
the
The
certainlywas
it
but
the
as
extent
same
character.
same
uniformity;
these
traces
compilersof mythi
The
the
to
traditions.
the
disregard
we
half-obliterated
and
parts.
narrow
same
if
everywhere appears,
tain
cer-
all its
and correspondence in
jiniformity
Except in the theogonic portion,the
circle of deities
presented
it is
as
over
of
agriculture.
dom,
practicalwis-
already represented
in
FROM
THE
Hereclea^
ADDITIONS
of
scarcelyhave
being furnished
the
that character
could
ground
some
Succeedingpoets
track, and
same
of the
153
date, which
mythus.
in the
AUTHORS.
without
case
the
by
still further
went
ancient
more
been
OF
goddess which
posed
presupmost
was
in the treatment
vividlypresent to their minds, even
of mythi, where
it had been quite differently
conceived ; for example, these old Attic mythi themselves.
The
Grecian
people in general,at least
where
could
not
well
diflfused,
poeticalculture was
imagine her god-head in a different form from that
in which
been
described by Homer
it had
; and the
that standard, only
older ideas which deviated from
of
left behind
traces
them
obscure and enigmatical
their existence
and
dark
in
ancient
some
This
local traditions.
of poetry
led
Herodotus
other
influence
astonishing
the
to
ceremonies,
names,
assertion, (which
of
statements
that Homer
author, be greatlymodified,)
had
made
for
the
gods
their
and
assignedto
of
the
their
each
were
not
for, as
we
have
on
their
Now,
art.
the
to
wit.
Hesiod
as
forms,
a
Even
ter
mat-
of poetry to
local traditions
alreadyremarked,^
culture, poetry
same
theogony,given to
predominant tendency
produce uniformityre-acted
themselves
and
determined
appellations,
this
course,
Greeks
the
of the
with
these
prevailing
those
among
the Homeric,
indigenous,
legendswere
the poetic idea in general,crept imperceptibly
or
of those which had been locallytransmitted,
into the room
to them
and the mythus assumed
a
perfectly
such
whom
'
Dor., vol.
i. p. 543.
p. 47.
new
to the
and
Alpheus
proceeding on
were
remain
Alpheus
be
shown,
; in
the
than
more
it may
with
be
and
the
that their
passion of
legend,as
the
local tradition
was
her
perhaps nothing
was
latter,also,
for
much
internal
from
which
aims
at
which
such
in
case
P.
any
have
directlyopposed
to
produced.
were
altered
traces
and
poets.
ing
result-
scientific process
alterations in any object,
of
carefullygive heed
75.
even
Every
prevailingin poetry,
view, most
were
chaste
rule of method
the
hand, if it is in the
should
them,
undoing
alterations
local traditions
notions
discover
course
pursue
the
the
prevalent among
so
observation.
this
longer
strivingafter uniformity
the
to
easy
amour
her.
transformed
or
agreement
It is very
that
; nay,
discoveringher guilt,must
death,
to
Artemis
can
mythus,
coy
among
currency
but in the
be
So
the
stated
was
one-sided, the
poeticalfable
goddess, on
must
obtained
it
Callisto,^
of
case
connected
put
also
she
that
prevailingnotion,
the
mis
Arte-
been
accordingly. Here
altered
by
idea
unrequited;
was
modified
the
become
must
has
pair, as
followed
it necessarily
Thence
love
mutual
example
worship, established
virgin; and this idea
the Eleans.
tionally
inten-
contrihute
not
give an
To
change.
MYTHUS
THE
OF
SEPARATION
154
main
by
I
that
by
Applied
certain
of
means
to
that
general
shall, in treatingof
other
ideas
to the
come
latter,and
p. 15.
into
ac-
FROM
THE
cord them
older and
up, after
ADDITIONS
OF
AUTHORS.
155
Secondly,With
regard to mythi
handled
by
the
cient
an-
Historians, I must
spread
a widebeginby contradicting
prejudice.Ordinaryhistorians,often otherwise
not uncritical inquirers,
are
quiterejoicedwhen they
find in Herodotus, or even
Thucydides, an express
notice regardingthe destinies of a tribe in the olden
in their works
time, and enter it, accordingly,
as
in Pausanias
pure fact. If,on the contrary,they meet
the same
a mythic intimation
on
subject,they shrug
their shoulders
childish fable, and imagine
at the
that
no
But
quite the
then
grave
to be
the
as
author
reverse
handed
those
to but
such
as
meddle
with
historical
legend,although it
down
remarked
the
Herodotus
source.
was
should
it at
statement
above,
no
earlyages.
his
happen
commonly
possessed,
successors
peculiarmemorials
They
had
garding
re-
apply
to
none
from
mythic, partlyderived
were
is
did not
till afterwards, is
and
all.
dition,
tra-
Even
partlyfrom poeticalelaboration.
to the
as
a judgment can
now
very often be formed
I select an
in which
they made use of these.
way
example from the Dorians,^ just because it has of
Herodotus
late been senselessly
assailed.
that
says,^
from an earlyperiod,the Dorians and lonians were
and
"
the chief
other
races
of
the former
Pelasgic,
the former
an
aboriginal,
the latter of
distinct from
Vol.
i.p. 21.
for under
Deucalion's
2
each
Hellenic
a
sway,
1. 56.
very
they
in
dwelt
Phthiotis, and
Herodotus
the
of
son
Deucalion, and
unfolded,^ as if it
has
he
tries,at the
that
the
Dorians
the father
are
also
the
proper,
Myrmidons
in
former
of the
name
that
Phthiotis.
not
in
proceed
he
that
led the
people
had, in another
the
lonians
sovereignty,and
in the
have
But
Pelasgi,and
taken
His
from
been
with
is
to
search
in the
elsewhere
modern
same.*
preside
successor
over
iP.
94.
95
^olus
viii. 44.
of
their
general.^
rejectas
ApoUod.,
VII.
9,5.
race.
his brothers
themselves.
course,
have
contrary,
Hellenic
whereas
come
name,
to
the
on
real
to
new
seems
Dorus,
for dominions
119.
VII.
and
the
cause
be-
Pelasgi.
of Hellen
son
son,
to
could
Xuthus,
adopt
kingdom,
mythologist must,
3
them
from
across
Hellenes, but
this
Ion, his
regard
preciselythe
continues
He
of
that
notion
makes
mythi with
to the conviction
come
way,
the
as
historian
with
manner
not
were
the
have
must
connected
similar
calion,
Deu-
primitive Hellenes
further, Dorus
was
must
to
of the
the
Hestiseotis,he
place
As
mythi
Hellen
succeeded
tion
posi-
Dorians
from
the
the
of
come
in
only stated
Hellenes.
pure
Iliad ; and
the
establish
to
and
adduced
truth, although
than
time,
Hellen,
of
Dorus, Xuthus,
of
historical
same
perfectlyclear
already
recent
of
son
Olympus,
genealogy
been
more
the
and
is
It
father
an
were
Dorus,
the
employs
tEoIus, which
and
under
Hestiaeotis."
is called
that
MYTHUS
country skirtingOssa
Hellen, in the
which
THE
OF
SEPARATION
156
i. 7. 2.
The
erro-
FROM
all these
neous
OF
AUTHORS.
157
of Herodotus.
deductions
He
can
avail himself
the
ADDITIONS
THE
"
belong
to
it
what
Olympus
Ossa.
and
dwelt
If
This process of
penetrate,in this
we
spiritof
their treatment,
we
enabled
to derive
instruction from
the
selecting
no
means
other ways,
and
into the
is
at Hestiaeo-
is by
investigation,
is available to the
arbitrary.
not
followingposition,viz.,Dorus
^the
"
of
of
shall
even
be
torian
pragmatic his-
and
tain
philosophicalinterpreter;and thus obcompensation for the want of other and better
of
sources
they
otherwise
were
representationand
and
than
more
been
had
tises
both
their
drawn
handed
down.
it
be
is his than
traditions,and
the
from
their
selves
them-
nothing
the legendswhich
Ephorus pragma-
however,
concatenation
the mode
mythi
additions
Where
seen,
the
on
wished, if
found
to
men,
elucidation
considered
can
doubtless
honest
conclusions
most,
further
For
mythi.
as
that
of the
nothing
mythic
of
understandingthem ; as
in the story of Apollo'sgoing from Athens
to Delphi,
and killingTityus and the tyrant Python, surnamed
the Dragon.""^ All these actions, and even
the path
ancient legends,^
of the god,were
only Ephorus adopts
and regardswhatthem implicitly,
ever
as
regularhistory,
is at variance with them
as
poetic form.
Nothing,however, but the most specialinvestigation
can
completely unfold the laws that regulate
the representation
is separated
t}i\8process by which
tory
from its materials, and a no less circumstantial hisof poetry in general,as well as of such other
"
Strabo,ix.
42.
j)or.,vol.
i. pp.
269,
33,'5.
158
works
as
were
would
TO
in any
way
be
of
task
whether
of that which
in numberless
to the materials
be
may
careful
more
be
The
to be
critical
turns
ancient
the
to
much
while
tion,
ques-
even
out,
mythus
on
"
tendency,therefore,
by another, whose
understand
the legend in its
everywhere directlymet
aim
it is to conceive
true
import.
and
CHAPTER
How
cases
to the
poeticalornament,
examination,
genuine tradition.
must
can
some
or
representation
to be
sources
criticising
can
jects,
sub-
mythic
on
it stillremains
And
be complete ; that
by itself
never
employed
required.
it
RESOLVE
HOW
resolve the
to
XI.
Mythic
Materiak
into their
Original
Elements.
We
go back
the
reduce
to the
mythus
it
always subject
which
it received
to
generallaw,
to
its
in order
originalform,
treatment
from
that
the
the ancients.
must
we
of
converse
Now,
to
that
it is
that duringantiquity,
the
thing quiteunquestionable,
tendency prevailedto unite traditions, for the purpose
of
forming them
into
connected
wholes.
We
destroythis
connejeion.
What
number
and
varietyof legends,far
from
THE
MATERIALS.
MYTHIC
159
embodied
were
by
origin,
the epic poets in Heracleas, Argonautics,and NoV!
How
writers, strove
Toii
prose, as well as poetical
order and continuityinto the deeds and
to introduce
of heroes, and the logographers
to bring
adventures
akin to each
other at their
the traditions of
dependence !
that
to
be
ascertained
that
the
strenuouslyat
materials,
much
the
How
important here
so
the
same
are
in these
that
branches
!^
of the
tribes
lying behind
as
influence
people
Greeks
on
would
rent
diffebe
the
from
name
that these
gods,
generallyturned
mount,
which
this fact
to the
them,
been
instruct
These
Pierians,
same
nation
must
with
all the
necessarilybe
were
cultivation
aliens,such
garded
re-
an
of the Grecian
impossible. Afterwards,
expelled by
Orchom.,
might
of the
muse-inspiredPierians
and
the
entire
have
'
; and
for, if they
the
superiordeities
Olympian gods.
and
one
their
all the
I think
indebted
of
of
more
district
immediately-adjacent
althoughcalled Thracians,
be
still
singlepoint,that
to dwell
from
same
are
process
perform will
to
receive
the sacred
emanated
we
have
we
combination
and
is this
us,
latter aimed
which
on
poets said
descendingfrom
Greeks
the
Hesiod
and
Olympus
of Pieria, the
distinctly
appreciated.
more
of Homer
muses
existence
by
^the task
"
whose
another
union
previous
preservedby literary
has been
flourished
reasoning,and
in mind, that
bear
we
poetry which
now
of
if
mutual
agreement and
district into
But
records, there
can
the
Macedonian
160
EESOLVE
TO
HOW
Pangseum,'^
refugetowards mount
barian
the barthey became, by degrees,utterlylost among
it was
But
tribes.
through their poetic
kings,and
fled for
the
ment,
intellectual refine-
of their
era
Olympian
became
mount
sembled
they asgod, around whom
into one
of the other
great family as many
within the sphere of their knowledge ;
gods as came
vention,
inof arbitraryfiction and
not, perhaps,by means
of
court
the
supreme
which
everywhereforeignto
were
but
them
derived
the
for
truth
as
But
which, from
but
the
mythus,
reality.
and
and
notions
belief,and
elsewhere
materials
of antiquity
susceptibility
also been
have
must
those ages,
received
cient
an-
traditions
people adopted
with
nay,
and
"
with
the
with
settlers
the
circumstance
absence
above.^
received
were
All
legendarycircle.
'
Herod., vii.
'
their
Comp.
Canne's
Greeks, Intro.,p.
Thuc,
valuable
41-46.
in the
into
teach
gether
to-
not
us
design
tribe
own
on
rumours
long-established
be otherwise
that
^
ii. 99.
remarks
of
country ;
the
this could
examples
112.
taken
Neighbouring
mythi ; new
traditions of their
alreadyexisted
numberless
ness,
readi-
willing faith
which,
and
remarked
engraftedthe
a-far
Grecian
utmost
and
eager
mutually exchanged
those which
ancient
of creatingmythi, bringsus
facility
been
has
localities
and
most
The
to that unconsciousness
which
from
the
confidence,
back
of union.
admitted
in liis
it
was
so.*
P. 52.
Mythology of
the
THE
Stories had
MYTHIC
doubtless
and
regionsof
Greece
and
the tumult
and
had
were
united into
was
MATERIALS.
been
devised, which
eastwards
or
with
which
the
the
tion
story of his expedivance
to ad-
graduallymade
lengthit extended to
was
until at
god
men,
whole,
of Bacchus,
the advent
intoxication
cities
in many
current
about
of
161
Separation,therefore,is one
of the
business
main
India.
discover
of which we
mythologist
; by means
continually
how
the most
easilymaterials, of originally
different kinds, when
reconciled
once
they became
and modified by the mythic form, could be brought
into conjunction,
and
This is
regarded as a whole.
the case
more
in genealogies,
which
we
especially
seldom follow for any lengthwithout being led
can
into widely different spheres of the Real and the
Imaginary. And here, too, we must guard against
the error, by no means
in its occurrence,
of as-;
rare
suming the highestlinks in such a genealogyto be
the oldest portionsof the mythus, as if it
invariably
These
were
always formed from above downwards.
those which were
highestlinks are often precisely
added
last,after every place had been filled up with
the families to which the mythus pronames,
perly
among
belonged.^ Let us examine, for example, the.
Elean genealogy,as it is givenby Pausanias, Apol-
lodorus, and
Conon.^
Aethlius
the
son
of Zeus
was
of
beloved
was
fiftydaughters,
'
Comp.
Paus.,V. 1,
Welcker's
2.
Selene, and
called
Note
on
to
and
is said to
His
son,
whom
she bore
He
had three
Endymion.
Schwenk, p. 328.
5.
Con., 14.
i. 7.
Apoll.,
162
HOW
Epens, Pseon,
sons,
obtained
the
at
this,retired
the
the
pursued by
daughter
the
Eurycyde,
Augeas,
whd
cattle.
Of
had
Aethlius
the
of
until
is
restored
genia,the
and
Locrians
their
descent."
the
On
the
Latmos," the
on
to
which
'
^
an
early,and
I claim
Carian
therefore
for the
ancient
of
Deu-"
is said
this
Protor
Lelegic races,
contrary, the
had
mount,
very
mencement.^
com-
Proto-
after
From
Epeans, botb
Selen^,.who
of
sonification
per-
pian
Olym-
of their
son
that
weight
Aethlius
wbich
games.)*
the
of much
of mankind
of
games
indication
some
race
been
even
by Iphitus, although
is called
new-born
the first is
else than
nat
were
revived
Aethlius
genia," the
had
nothing
Iliad contains
the
traced
he
the
importance
to
named,
:^ for it is evident
Hesiod
by
even
here
persons
of Zeus
son
of
son
fatiber of
and
Endymioiv
allegorical,
although
most
already mentioned
or
by Eleus,
the
all the
of
was
Epeus
when
Now,
succeeded
was
Apis, and
slew
he
because
obliged to
also
was
of the latter-
childless,he
died
the
^Etolus
sons
chagrin
to the
wanderer,
victorious
been
later Macedonia.
become
he had
because
kingdom,
Olympic games
first of whom
^Etolus, the
and
the
at
RESOLVE
TO
mortal
im-
*v avrSTc^i^tas
a
secret
tuary
sanc-
longs
manifestlybe-
obscure
Leleges ;
worship,
for Pedasa,
Schol.
XI.
"
Bockh,
699.
O. ix. p. 1 91.
O. iii.p. 138.
*
Etymol.
"
Paus., v. 1,
M.
adX^eau
4.
THE
and
iximber
MATERIALS.
MYTHIC
of other
163
places encompassingLatmos,
were,
the rank
had
remote
of
At
hero.
children
Jfifty
by
Elis, he
Selene
was
said to
doubtless,
liitiarmonths
remarks,^the fifty
of which
have
Bockh
as
the
pic
Olym-
The
of Endymion,
two
sons
cycle consisted.
of
Epeus and. JBtolus,; exptes^ the atwsient affinity
the
two
mythi: bnt,
from
Eleans
the
as
frequently mentioned
viewed^AexV
land
home
coiftmon
is
which
races,
wards! returned
the
with
he
might, when
Dorian
in
the
as
have
fled
he affcerr
expedition^resume
Thfe
inheritance^,
patrimonial
his flight
of
from the avenger
reason
assigned,was
in epifi
which
blood,-^an event
constantlyrecurs
mythology. But the person slain is no oth^ than
the Peloponnesus personifled,
Apis,whose father was
said by the Argives to have been
Phoronens, the
the Arcadiana^their ancient daemon,
flist mari,^biitj-by
be terdious to inqjuire
lasion.*
It would
(and ber
h^w
the Pseonians
sides, ii is not here necessary)
the
possessionof
his
could
If
we
be esteemed
cast
justgiven,we
thingsare
'
^
*
kindiJed
race
to the above
Retrospectiveglance on
the
shall
tmited
two.
analysis
Straboyxiii.611.
See above, p. 4.
Comp.
Paus.,i. 2, 6.
"
Dion.
lb.,p.
Hal., i. 61.
138.
HOW
164
allegorical
personage,
and
RESOLVE
TO
To
personifiedtribes.
of
mythus
with
the
He
Augeas.
for this
rest
these
ancient
historical
the
poets, in accordance
the
adapters substituted
'HXetos; but'HXtj,
'HXetos,was
even
the
the
and
"
all this
resolved
by
this
an
organized body
means
of
numberless
to
for it
to
and
life of the
something like
to
that
the
alogy.^
gene-
mythus
primary elements,
well be called
destroysthe
Eurycyde
into
atoms
do, you
an
as
incipient
atomical
process,
To
mythus."
as
back
come
insulated
is
but,
exhibitingcoherence,
inquiry ought
may
of
be the result of
can
decomposed
unconnected
This
points.
is
into its
given
name
livingconcrete
discoveringand
scientific
every
what
"
The
procedure?
instead
place of
in
or
country itself,
by
connexion
merely,that
reason
the
also added
are
brought into
was
generalcreed,
the
deities from
jection,
this ob-
followingrepliesmight
be
given.
First. Even
that
degrees,ought
of the
treatment
to
be
mythology
become
matter
fruitful and
rendered
The
tion.
manner
very
old
thing of
the
which
in which
no
significance
science.
must
reading.
The
by
mythi
more
the traditionary
cannot, in it
instructive
by
the historical
even,
be
applicar
proper
modified,
were
and
Comp.Stra.,viii.346";
ETPXKTAHinPaus.
"J. is
to
cultivated,the smaller
is
only arose
rejected,in
mythus, as
perfectlyindifferent
and
'
not
which
connexion
ErPTHTAH
and
Conon
THE
wholes, by authors
much
and
entitled
in these very
and
various
copiousmaterials
our
new
attention
their
as
of their
origin. Nay,
modifications,which mythi
causes
changesand
experienced at
most
the
into
by populartradition,is
even
demand
to
first beginnings
and
165
constantlycombined
strung together,and
as
MATERIALS.
MYTHIC
times, there
for the
intellectual cultivation
found
to be
are
historyof
the
religious
of the Greeks.
dissever
very
first.
mythus
It
cannot
elements
is
which
plain that
well
take
were
the
united
from
resolution
place unless
of
assisted
the
the
by
viz.,Where
By
of what
means
subjectwas
With
or
that
persons
particularmythus
and, In relation
arise ?
to what
it formed?
regard to
the
first
point,it
is evident
that
166
mythus
every
other.
Even
obtained
TO
must
have
though
RESOLVE
in
originated
have
time.
The
been
ascertainment
of the
business
in the
is of
mythus,
of
afterwards
became
of this
course
an
essential matter
those which
other, from
each
In
united.
most
inquiries. We
region speak
founders
that
tains, become
objects.
Grecian
any
mythus
in the
and
who
to those
personages
the home
for
foun^
dwell
rso
"
gatheredfrom
that
countries,too,
Greeks
reached
in actual
of these
back
ideas
sun,
Comp.
often
formed
purely ideal
history of
first
the
beginning of
geography, in
which
nothing correspondingto
experience,found a definite place.*
.Ethiopians,who
'
country in
are
the
that had
appears
of the
legend was
of the
themselves
the
to
were
graduallyconnected
objects,"imaginary races
nations, as
of
invented
also devised
they
notions
ideas and
of nine-tenths
everi/ notice
proof
the ancient
which
be
take
not
These
things,
real
mythic
must
there.
Many
such, celebrated
as
The
heroes.
traditions may
we
them
place are,
dwell in any
who
native
ancient
In this way,
but
world
Those
does it
beside
as
of their
of any
legends of
for
immediatelyconcern
more
to
answer
an
Whom
only to ask.
have
it is not
cases
which
separatingthose elements
originally
belonged to
first
for the
somewhere
uttered
it
widely diffused,
became
and
plaoe or
some
its appearance
after
soon
general belief
it must
tion
HOW
to have
of
been
men
the
with
Vblcker's
the Greeks
Myth,
of the
existing
with
case
as
became
Japet.,p.
with
58.
the
bours
neighhistoric
THE
MYTHIC
MATERIALS.
167
Now, it would be
callyacquaintedwith black men.
quiteabsurd to regard the mythus of suoh a peopleas
to themselves,
and in this sense
to speak of a
belonging
idea of this
Hyperborean mythus. The fundamental
mythus is that of a pure and sacred peopledevoted to
the service of Apollo,and living
in the farthest north,
but yet under a mild and serene
sky; for the north wind
only beginson this side of them, rushing fdrth from
dark
mountain
caverns
the
nearer
had
god
at
ApoUinian
said
was
that
Apollo
there
people ;
at
also established
was
alone
worship, and
which
known
were
the
of
spoken
are
to
It
discover,at
can
at
and
that
these circumstances
from
from
it sprang
must
difficult when
more
it is evident
spiritualconstitution
and
we
idea.
mere
Delphi,whither the
from the Hyperboreans ;
come
were
thingstold of gifts
many
Olympia, where the worship of
sanctuaries:
have
to
Delos, where
from
and
It is
several
it could
knowledge, however
of
slight,
south
in
ife
the Greeks
at
history
decision
The
thereof.
this
For
the
of
matgriaUy
be
in this
time
two
case
its
guised
dis-
things
into relation to
ferred to it,as
certain country,
on
the
trans^
was
or
baiiks
'
of the
Dorj^ tol.
abode
of the
far from
Phasis
i. p. 294.
Gorgons
being native
or
at Mount
HOW
168
Atlas.
The
in
whether
mythus
that
was
dation
its first foun-
had
also have
may
acquaintancewith
an
it
RESOLVE
TO
distant
the
habitants,
of its features, its in-
accounts
mythic form,
the
that
gods, assumed
mythi, already in existence
ears
of
received
and
the
its
Greeks,
of
legend to
may
"
in such
Greek
The
both
namely,
way,
mythus
Now,
in
it cannot
It
case.
barbarian
the
is necessary
portion of
the
country
natives
; and
on
mythus
are
not
the
native barbarian
for
of
expansion
legend.
instance, had
merely
found
its
there
god
called
suppositionis
which
what
was
adoption
the
that
of Alexander
who
Mahadewa,
as
of
imagined in combination;
expedition of Dionysus,
extreme
their
into
be
by
met
was
or
the
to
came
^the reference
"
foreigncountry, and
foreignlegend
there,
were
Even
legendary sphere.
Grecian
and
country,
"
correct
in
one
particular
the
inquire,on
one
hand,
mythus actuallyexisted
belonged to the tradition
in the
the
to
other, whether
to
be
found
be
occasioned
of the
the roots
somewhere
of the
in Greece
itself.
Much
error
may
expression,
"
earliest
prevailsin
which
of, and
little heard
by
have
had
themselves
be
shown,
without
its
mythological work
which
the
intended
betray it.
now
theogonic
to
be
more
and
cially
espe-
:
locality
originsomewhere,
seldom
was
First, there
denoted.
no
dinary
by the extraorcality,"
mythology without lo-
for it must
although its
But
much
of
surely
contents
it,as
can
ancient
sanctuaries.
Other
added
most
the
by
bards.^
these
it is
But
mythi
than
sense
MATERIALS.
MYTHIC
THE
composed and
portions were
the Pierian,
ancient, particularly
no
on
be
can
called
this,that they
of the
the head
proof
of their
to be
account
of
treat
not
in any
other
of their
system does
conceded, that
oldest
the
least,the circumstance
at
169
standing at
now
afford the
superiorantiquity; and
slightest
the
ancient
native
laid down
So
much
with
clearlybrought
the next
in
out
case,
one
that
earlier
an
the
mythus
continued
mythi belong
Boeotian
By
It
Whom
not
was
to
the
Thracians,
are
from
most
of
almost
all
not
migrated thither
many
Attic traditions
the
Thessalians, who
so
How
ancient
and
of
entirely
left,by means
not
exist.
to
to
populationwho
were
Cadmeans,
the
scattered remnants
some
proceed
may
expelledby succeedingtribes,yet
of which
to
we
If this is
historically-knowninhabitants
the
district,but frequentlyby
but
Where.
originallyformed
mythus
always by
were
the
to
decision
questionwhich reqiiires
the
was
regard
than
the
Thesprotia?
'
'
See
the
Comp.
Appendix
MinervcB
on
Hesiod.
Poliad.,
c.
1.
P. 60.
HOW
170
But
this must
be
not
to be
supposed
tradition
As
easy matter.
RESOLVE
TO
is
receives
mouths
of
those
by
legends and
ideas
been
with
united
latter
of the
those
of the
legends will
The
the
appear,
legends, too,
and
whose
history is naturallymore
of
that
entire
introduced
family of
the
the
into
.^gidse
-^
merely in
was
Euphemus
that
the
should
We
from
what
general way
But
it
can
'
'
needs
take
come
as
it
yet upon
the
Euphemidae,
Argonauts in all probability
For
Libya.
possession of Cyrene,*
the
was
of
two
be asserted
must
we
with
327.
have
Argo
Libya.
be attended
connected
originally
;
although it does
consideration
under
the
why
the back
graduallyunited
Comp. Oroh., p.
above, p. 83.
See
plexed
per-
resided
separate what
became
not, indeed,
and
which
the third point,
to
and
obscure
sailed round
transportedover
to in order to
individual families,
must
come
been
and
constrainingcause
be
to
Spartan mythology by
have
never
have
to
races;
it
the
isolated
them
turn
we
seem
How
everythinghere depends.
was
in
more
enigmatical these
propagated merely by
formed
than
of the
only preserved
anxiously should
more
suit the
to
tone
strange and
more
Many
account.
be
the
and
race,
therefore, be supposed,
originalspiritand
that the
traces.
It may,
the
have
must
remodelled
and
of the former.
character
earlier
in the
down,
inhabitants
new
variouslyaltered
ancient
it is handed
whom
and
simple
in
such
already discussed.
confidence, of
Dor., vol.
i. p. 373.
great
THE
number
MYTHIC
MATERIALS.
of
existing
legends,that ttey refer to a definite
and were
formed
object,
expresslyfor it. One
relates to
mythus
some
and
god,
171
its usual
cient
an-
an
attendant'
representations.
all aim
to
at
of
in the form
narrative
of actual
and
occurrences:
between
distinguish
mythi and historymust frequentlyregard a custom
of some
as
a
or
mythic event,
consequence
usage
althoughthe latter in fact sprang from the former.^
hence
it is to
But
such
on
be
that
understood
to be
account
that
seen
distinctly
whatever;
could
subjectsto
not
arisen
they
were
no
other
they wanted
their
as
own,
well
no
the
to
them
or
"
circumstances
had
become
Oomp.
Canne's
real tradition
notions
contain
the
stood
longer underclass belong,in
abound
the
as
Hebrews
language ;
which
to
in
the
but
as
compare
capacityfor philosophical
did
and altogether
reflection,
enteringinto
own
tongues with
as
often
early period,to
very
in their
of words
derivation
well
as
be
can
import. To this
which
false etymologies
in their true
the
particular,
mythi ; for the Greeks
applied themselves, at
is not
prevaileduntil
and
relate
It
upon
mythi
many
nay,
which
based
are
of
correctness
tested, and
pre-supposed.
they
have
the
be
mythic explanationsmust
any
which
cannot
not
which
so,
possess the
of
faculty
either foreign
were
their attempts
Myth. Intro.,p.
46
sqq.
were
but
seldom
Thus, every
successful.
^AwaTovpiafrom
there
"deceit,"
regardinga houndary
and
Boeotians, which
the verbal
in
separate,as
far
of
found
hovered
with
from
explanation,
the mind
of him
even
carried
place
cityTeos
the adverb
founder
in
has been
Athamas
derived
"
have
of that
sake
etymology;
heroes
of that tribe.^
The
in
The
of
name
But
invented
Teos
for
was
of
the
for
no
one
something
will call
was
'
Pherecyd.,40.
'
Schol.
fallen.*
city
"
the
the
the
city.
sole
talaria
This is surelyabsurd
it
by
some
one
St.
Juvenal.,iii. 117.
the
of
one
to
here
the
this
of the Cilician
name
ceived
re-
certainly
was
has, among
others, been referred
from
Perseus'
which
foot, {rapirog,)
said to have
the
manner
historyof
Tarsus
are
event
on
childish
Athamas
and
peopled by Minyans,
grafted
en-
itself forthwith
been
for
be
significant
play
therewith.
connected
historyassuredlycannot
reflected
long,"^and
so
only
mythic
who
mythus.
the
reeoj
The
the sound
; and
sound
it will
is
name
merely
on
portionswhich
general
of the
derivation
the
In
for
introduced
was
those
before
from
what
possible,
mythus.
the
Ionic
as
earlier
or
name,
it is
so
"
an
on
example,
"
traditionaryorigin.
that
originatedin
logical,
point not merely in etymoexplanatory legends altogether to
but
are
in this
essential
of
the Athenians
have
not
tion
tradi-
genuine
between
war
As
the purpose
are
could
explanation.
throughout an
and
corruption,"
although
erroneous;
"
the latter
with
is interwoven
received
commonly
of TIvOiov from
the ancients
will, we
now
one
think, admit
among
RESOLVE
TO
HOW
172
Comp.
Steph.B.
and
Ordi., 399.
Tdgeog.
THE
it
might
founder
be
MYTHIC
MATERIALS.
Bupposed
of Tarsus
173
Perseus
that
called
was
the
suit this
etymological
conceit.^
not the case
This, however, was
certainly
;
the contrary,aU the ancient Argive fables relating
on
to Perseus, as well as to the wanderings of lo ; and
the worship of the former were
naturalized at
even
Tarsus.*
The
honoured
Argive Hercules, too, was
there, as Archegus,with the burning of a funeral
gends
pile;' and there can be no doubt that all these lewere
brought to Cilicia by an Argive colony,
established through the agency of the Rhodians.*
It
is obvious that here the etymology was
grafted
merely enthe alreadyexisting
fable, and may be as
on
late of invention
and
new
merely to
genuine ;
remark
fables
of
also
the mythus
resolving
laid
of
must
From
the
on
the chain
observe
was
of
that
a
"
races
and
it is
of the
influence
depends entirely
What
stand
course
how
much
of this
each
formed
in many
mythus,
here it carries
us
cases
or
stress
ought,in
determination
to what
all such
logical
etymo-
"
the derivation
old and
was
the
far the
what is
etymology extends
what
is independent of it.
on
latter
appliesto
Mycense.^ ,In
inquire how
to
necessary
which
the
as
reallyexistingobjects;
and
we
if
Now,
cases
we
we
ence
referfollow
shall
to another
away
have
point,viz.,in
dis-
with
originated
it relates to other
shall have
no
hesita-
Ammian.
Solin.,38.
M.,
Lucan, PharsaL, iii. 225.
de
Hist,
v
ol.
ii.
I'Hahl.,
Raoul-Eoch.,
p. 125.
*
Or.
Dio.
See,particularly, Chrysost., 33. Comp.Eckhel,
Anecd., p. 80. Vdlcker, Myth, of the Japet.,p. 210.
*
'
Dor., vol. i. p. 130.
Dor., vol. i. p. 129K.
1
soon
xiv. 8.
Num.
174
HOW
tation
different occasions
ligationd"es
in
those
the
thol(^y.
manifold
ihe
Greeks
fevourite
of the
gods
substantial
and
comparatively speaking, a
complete knowledge of
must,
origin;
in
and
be-
of my-
in
trofh^ a
the religious
known
to
us
from
have,
descriptions;we
very comprehensive and
their
state
it is obvious
thousand
was,
existence
their festivals,
are
priestho"ds,
of their
which
theme
it
; but
of the
notices
mythic
is connected.
my thus
va^iotts and
gefvice
The
contemporary
not
the
observances
their
which
of real and
matter
importance of becoming
4"f
religions
woirship'
abdte
camej
attention
not
existingobjects,.
doubtless
were
inves*
consideringthe
acquainted with
was
higher unity.
third point,ouir
indicate
has been
These
further
rise,proviiied
gave
not
which
things to
those
keeping separate
in
But
RESOLVE
TO
at
that time^ if
places,render
assistance
and
direct it into the
mythologicalinvestigation,
Add
to' this, that these very references
rightchannel.
has been shown
to the service of the geds,^
as
above
extremely faint
by various examplesi^become
in the narrations of the poets ; for they repeated tbe
inythuS as a pleasant and ingenioBs story,without
about
its strictly
giving themselves
any concern
radical ingrfedientsi
When
read now*
for in"
we
had two wives,
staflce,in ApoUodorus,that Athamas
the second
of w'hom
plotted the destruction of the
to
other's
was
children
consulted
herself
had
and
on
caused
'Pp.
that
account
when
of
by parching
14 Bq., 49,
the
Delphian god
famine, which
the
r4sq.,
78.
she
seed-corn, she
MYTHIC
THE
MATERIALS.
the oracular
obtained, by artifice,
of
them
manner
linked
take
place
Whereof?
the
This
at
there
was
Minyans,
the
left him
ancient
an
of Athattias
of the
other
none
to the
as
when
the
subject
when
sprang
he learns that
of Zeus
in the
than
the 'sacerdotal
he has taken
from
l^nd of
and
sacrifices,
will also
the
race
into consideration
mythus
and
course,
requiredhuman
for and
worship
which
and
miraculous
accounted
But
evident
becomes
once
formation
been
one
sacrifice,from
natural
the
that
for a tale
probability
that events
requisite
it is not
in
which
be
to
nothing further.
desires
vestigehas
the
as
up
sufficient
which
in
romance,
reader
of
everything seems
together with
should
or
offered
response,
which
of
be
must
175
turn
upott
perceive that
worshipjand
not
all this, it
mythus.^ From
to me
there can
seems
Scarcelybe any doubt, that
the historyqf the worshipsof the Qrecicm gods is the
auxiliaryscience of most importance to mythology,
well be disjoined
from it,in treatingof
and cannot
rooted
the latter,althoughit is itself only partially
in mythic soil. It must, therefore, form part of our
task to exhibit a distinct view of that subject also,
tention
atwithout, however, bestowing an equallyminute
the history
on
every point ; becausej after all,
is merely subsidiary. I have only to
of the religion
of the mythological
remark, that the correctness
method
hitherto developed,stands quiteindependent
the
worship
the
from
'
Orch.,p.
lei
sqq.
PROPOSITIONS
AUXILIARY
176
of the correctness
outset, inasmuch
at the
of
the existence
is
interpretation
how
this belief
niythus generallypresupposes
the
as
a
into existence.
came
originally
XII.
CHAPTER
Adminicular
AuxiUa/ry and
it
which
well
as
as
nations, can
other
from
manner,
here
historian must
In
2.
ancient
which
with
the
hence
by
and
richlyendowed
man,
'
lay at
natural
was
by
times
existed
other
it became
whom
it
was
circumstances
vincing
con-
of
am
clusions
con-
opinion,that
the
pre-supposing
hyperphysical livingworld
the
bottom
of every
the
to
necessary
menon,
phenomind
of
nature.
this belief
in constant
cherished.
was
mutual
the
personal and
the Greeks,
impressions,and
activities of
as
Essence,
deduced, in
satisfied with
rest
assumption of
that the
; and
hending
all-compre-
divine
among
be
sensible
built thereon
that
in the
we
Beligionand
Greeks.
impossible that
pervading belief
and
the
on
Propositions
Bymholism of the
1. I consider
belief in the
little affected
but
laid down
here
to be
of the views
ciple,
livingprinrelationship
human
mind,
individual
Its
in the
of individual
as
and
those
particularform,
particularnature
nations and
tribes.
ON
RELIGION
SYMBOLISM.
AND
177
3. To
of the
communication
suppose an original
first rudiments
of faith is inadmissible, for this
reason,
that without
"
it cannot
faith,even
for
susceptibility
be
at a time when
the
imagined,especially
was
Spiritual
onlymade manifest by sensible images;
and because, moreover,
have no ground whatever
we
for assuming,that belief in the gods was
only the
growth of some
one
particular
spot. Besides, it
be
must
taken
into
early antiquitywas
within
the boundaries
of
entire
it
imparted to
if it
what
upon
of
that
that determination
was
to show
the human
assume
mind
determinate
certainlyis not, somethingquiteinand merely passive. But how
itself,
in
it
constitution
spiritual
smaller
form of
particular
tion
of peculiarcivilisa-
even
in later times.
explain,therefore,why
is found
a
people
among
foundation
in
confined
more
nation, or
To
belief
cultivation
generallymuch
that
account,
the minds
direction
and
of nations,is a
at all within
were
at first
problem which,
provinceof philosophical
history,does not certainly
belongto any individual
be the inquirer's
chief busibranch
ness,
of it. It must
in the first place,to make
himself acquainted
come
with
individual
their
precise nature,
the
of
modes
faith
theitr
and
worship,
peculiarand
in
internal
essence.
5.
modes
We
Now,
we
find
in ancient
find there
greaternumber
Greece
than
in any
of such
other
peculiar
country.
178
not
of
name
the
choose
we
mind
in the
the riotous
marked
which
ter
sombre
times, in
merely
some
did not
of
perhaps,no
worship
of
should
have
said that
in different
birth
moods,
which
of
and
essence
them.
from
the
the
same
acter,
char-
the
require
It
same
they certainlycontinued
in
ship,
wor-
among
it would
produce
sometimes
Greece; and
these kinds
that
they sprang
as
of the
service
scanty honours.
their
reason,
different moods
to
artists,but
and
simultaneouslyarisen
to
that, too,
consequence
that
widely in
individualities
be
indeed
the
in
were,
but
conceived
be
different
worship
poets
of any
state
teresting
in-
view.
diflferent cities of
so
differing
same
of
ApoUo
most
united, and
of
of the
our
religiousbelief, and
templesthroughout the
was,
joyful,and
service
few
measure
in the treatment
also in the
there
but
different modes
6. All these
not
the
deep
of Deme-
that
serene,
presented to
contrasts
later
which
the
which
the
Bacchus,
by
awe
shall have
birth, we
by
those
in
utterance
of
worship
energeticfeelingsto
gave
find
characterized, and
was
excited
emotions
the
the
melancholy and
"
which
"
whatsoever
feelings, or
give to
to
particularfaith,
forms, and
and
thoughts
worship, but
of
forms
external
the
of
merely
also
PROPOSITIONS
AUXILIARY
minds.
might
minds
to
give
But
they actuallystand
lity
resistance, exclusion, nay, almost hostimust
have been the
each other, which
towards
is that
case
to
of
more
in
powerfullyupon
the mind.
ON
8. Neither
can
the Grecian
well suppose
we
179
SYMBOLISM.
AND
RELIGION
worships
it
observed
was
9.
This
agrees,
with
had
died
the
in
great diversity
the
on
another
other
fact
partitionand
hand, in
some
country.
remarkable
of the nation
subdivision
physical condition
If,with this,we
also connect
promiscuous habitation
and
of
Phrygians,we
co-existence
of
worship, particularlyif
the
Israel with
circumstances
continued
10.
If
result,the
it
was
exclusion
and
to
a
we
as
was,
of the
numerous
tribes,and
the
their
country
same
so
producing
systematic; but
the
Greeks,
that nation
religionof
from,
one
for the
into countless
relation to the
these
rians, and
manner,
circumstance, again,doubtless
migrationsand expeditionsof
with
worships
Grecian
individual tribes,which
bore
out.
an
different
many
the
contrast
instance
an
opposite
indeed,
grounds
kinds
people of
of opposite
result.
more
of
simple
The
and
of years.
PROPOSITIONS
AUXILIARY
180
tricts,
Every deity had his favourite disin which he was
even
usuallysaid to have been
the ancient legends peculiarto such a region,
of the
born
Greeks.
of him
other
deities,particularly
Dionysus, it
that
they
into
in
manner.
especial
an
their
made
the country at
specifiedtime
one
traces
of
Apollo
worship of
shores
in
indulge confident
nor
the
every
hopes
thic
my-
north
of
Boeotian
Argos, and
from
Corinthian
we
service
probablyaltogetherfrom
and
Saronic
of the
not, however,
must
another,
obscure
of Hera
we
by which
was
if
; and
may
Thessaly, the
the
from
descent
faint and
penetrated
allusions
and
intimations
stated
was
and
appearance
some
respect to
With
spoke
gulfs.
the
We
instance, presuppose,
of
discovering,such
local
be
elements
A
be
may
in
judgment
in it from
comprehended
singlecases
he
must
its
grounded
origin.
on
dence
evi-
alone.
11.
It is manifest
Olympus,
every
and
the
tendency
and
every
not
the
from
artistic world
of the
talent,found
originalform
human
of
mind,
its ideal
of
Grecian
gods,
every
in which
activity
was
representation,
worship,but
was
by
ON
to be his
a
RELIGION
AND
natural
therefore, of
them
181
nations, from
adored, and
reared
SYMBOLISM.
course,
of
where
gods else-
believed
in,
and pracdisposition
tice
which
much
were
encouraged by the national
sanctuaries, such as Delphi ; and, lastly,the poets,
especiallythose ancient bards of Pieria,^ always
brought into more
perfect harmony the occasional
tion,
members
of the divine confederastray or struggling
and defined and established the poeticalcharacters
of individuals,according to the requirementsof
the whole, as well as in conformity with the ancient
temples to
also
local creed.
12,
this
But
must
we
Homeric
union
not, on
cycle
of all the
of
any
account,
gods
contained
accredited
deities
his
imaginethat
a
complete
for the
ancient
particular
spot in Greece, and assembled what appeared to possess
from that point
as
seen
weight or significance,
Had
of view.
the Arcadians
arranged this group of
should
divinities,we
scarcelyhave found Artemis
should
representedto be the sister of Apollo ; ^ we
rather
have
found
a
Despoena; and probably the
mede,
PhigalianEurynome, as well as the Phliasian Ganyalso have found
would
a
place.
When
13.
we
stand
this,and
take
into consideration,the
of the
to
increase.
in the
name,
Grecian
I
have
stances
several other circum-
and
multiplicity
continue
already hinted,*that
several kinds
Min.
Pol., p. 1.
Comp. Dor., vol.
some
worships
regularsystem
denotes
1
local
at
i. p. 390.
of Greek
of
the
sity
diver-
visibly
same
quently
divinities,fre-
See p. 159.
"
10.
ferent
the
Zeus, who
the
different from
Achaians
and
of
Other
; and
gods
sphere of
wherefore
daemons
subordinate
Pausanias
Thus
the
Argive
and
Chthonia,
temple
the
goddess Demeter
here
it is
that
Chthonia
with
met
for
the
Minyades
This
worship.
earliest and
every
",^but
oldest
Pherecydes,
Minyas, Persephone,*
elsewhere
are
and
multiplicity
of local
that
relation.
same
perfectlycompatible with
the
built
indeed, is frequentlyto be
latter name,
Clymene, Eteoclymene,
14.
latter
by inscriptions,^
herself,and Clymenus
Demeter
was
standing in
the
called
called
Hermione
at
whilst
the
that
Pho-
perfectlyestablished,even
The
Hades.
and
the
local traditions.
daughter
and
son
merely
Argolis,that
in
Clymenus
to
also in
often
heard
had
; often
heroes
or
deus f
into
down
gradually thrust
were
roneus
Hellenians
Zeis,Aew,
as
generala signification
so
dued
sub-
originally
was
Homeric
of the
Zeus
diversified character
the most
name
mystic ceremonies,
and
with
in Crete
worshipped
was
perceivethat
it is easy to
; and
in their nature
orgiasm
in
PROPOSITIONS
AUXILIARY
182
and
For
always
Periclymene.
however,
diversity,
certain
the
has
are
originalsimplicity
more
ideas, the
worship, which
almost
we
return
do
more
historyof
we
its
to
find
own,
Dor., vol.
Dor., vol.
ii. p. 405.
Paus., ii. p.
i. p. 414.
P.
119, St.
35,
3.
ON
in which
RELIGION
it
AND
SYMBOLISM.
183
at
came
of nature
powers
established
dexterities deified
is
; but
into
supported
of the
Zeus
by
even
alive
revealed
were
talents
individual
alreadyexistinggods,
We
worshippers.
further
any
the
Oeol,but
to
presidedwith protectingcare
activities of their
enter
faith
neither, perhaps,were
active themselves,
the
exalted
not
were
this view
which
names,
here
cannot
investigation
; but
their
over
are
chiefly
most
was
Aecnroiva, sovereign
"ipws,a hera, or heroine.
the title given by the Arcadian
to his
lady,"was
verential
goddess of Lycosura, who was worshipped with reThe
Athenian
awe.
virgin" (IlaXXay
of Athena, just as Perthe entire name
sephone
"AOrivaiij)
was
called the Eleusinian virgin,
was
(Kopa.) To
next
linked, expresthese, predicatesperhaps were
sive
the pride they felt in
of the people'slove, and
of
"
"
their
deity.
rich in
Ancient
Greece, indeed,
appellationsof
Thus, the
endearment
that
bride
the
ingly
exceed-
was
to
its Madonnas.
Naxian
worship
'ApiaSvn the
"
"
"c.
Or
the
'
deity even
Comp.
Welcker
received
on
his
Schwenk,
name
p. 343.
from
the
18*
AUXILIARY
character
of his
PROPOSITIONS
worship ;
the
his sacred
15.
the
from
it does
there
with
the
which
would
presupposes
withdrawal
of
be
the
there
In
at
reduction
of the
deities stood
of
discord
between
Demeter
and
leadingto
different
individual
was
in
was
"
could
"
the
those
those
a
the natural
to
after
aim
worships,which
whole.
as
in the
only for
the
council
of
popular belief,under
exalted
sumption
as-
prin-
constant
members,
higher unity.
up
principles
harmony
formed
They
Hades, existed
and
Spiritual,
in relation to each
body.
sprang
head, who
In
as
unity.
unity
together into
members
well
as
hand, from
to
antiquity.
length grew
nature.
fact, such
Grecian
and
deitythroughout
pluralityof
always
removal
of
in
the other
of every
and
it
experience,avoid
was
-ciples;although,on
concentration
worship,
as
from feelingand
scarcely,
tendency
of that
traces
saw
sometimes
conflicting,
that
external
religiousfeelingsfrom
manifestation
significant
constantlyobserved a meeting of
sometimes
the
regarding
perly
pro-
Greece.
of
worship
in every
with
at
monotheism,
abstraction,
of life in
forms
16.
was
follow, from
scarcelypossible;
Greeks, who
ancient
aU
Bacchi,
resounded
which
the foundation
certain
was
notions
lay at
monotheism
The
the
unnamed,
means
any
ancient
the
speaking, in
world
shouts
by
not
remarks, that
Indeed,
frenzy of
was
procession.
But
these
the festal
Nysa
of
god
lacchus, otherwise
Eleusinian
denominated
so
the
as
real
as
spective
re-
the
The
case
purpose
gods
a
of
of
wards
after-
supreme
divinitywhen
he
ON
became
RELIGION
AND
identified with
SYMBOLISM.
universal
185
fate.
And
the
to
speaks
pleasures,and
to
But
man.
if it
kept
before
between
mind
the
his
and
own
and
he
soon
have
of
gods
received
tendency,the
one
and
was
other
and
ancient
other
well
Dionysus.
gods
of
tribes
and
the
of the
endeavour
means
at
to
meric
Ho-
of the
the
In
and
world
Greeks
a
similar
therewith, the
the
if,by
which
obscure
as
knowledged
ac-
dark
in consequence
connected
; and
he
express
most
of deity,stand
universality
each
gion,
reli-
which
which
prevailedamong
individualize,and
the
with
as
their form
somewhat
to
by another,
whatever
prevailsin
him.
man
man
incomprehensible in himself,
around
as
destroyed all
to
mystical feeling,
in his
him
led to choose
was
idea, which
believed
and
reverence,
this
counteracted
not
were
him
with
conversed
mythology,must
every
table, attended
the votary at
dency
ten-
hend
compre-
antagonism
districts
were
almost
Comp.
the
MythologicalEssay
in
posthumous
Solger's
works.
186
dencies must
is
PROPOSITIONS
AUXILIARY
perhaps
have
most
seen
of Zeus.
of
The
who
sends
the
world
He
is the
^ther,
in the
ner
man-
the
on
together,
the
same
time
proper
sense
of
dwells
in
rain, is at the
of the
tvpofold
clouds
gathers the
lightningand
word, God.
tion
representa-
deity. For,
supreme
god who
great governor
of the Greek,
in the miud
clearlyin Homer's
poet has evidentlya
conceiving this
hand, the
one
produced
greatest that
tiny
: he
imposes desgods and men
All thingstake place in order
; his will is fate.
that this will may be accomplished.^ It is the same
deity who, according to the transcendantlybeautiful
and sublime
fable in the Theogony,^espoused Themis,
the moral
und physicalgovernment
of the world, and
by her begot the Destinies.
Eurynome, likewise,
bore
to
the father
to him
form
every
of
of life.
He
who
religion,genuine, true
Moses
and
only
are
feelingor
is
the
in
In
must
aflfairs,
clouds
of
manner
and
Zeus, when
human
dark
the
poesy.
livingand
'
See
V.
in vain.
nise
recog-
him
have
But
these
active
sqq.
and
Zeus, highest
in ^ther
"
him
viewing
fact, it could
he interfered
have
at
god, and
"
It
which
peculiarly distinguishesthe
once
here
not
religion,for
beginning
prayer
means
predominates
such
charm
intense
an
expressions,in which
of thinking finds utterance,
customary mode
greatest in
Homeric
and
grace
isolated
a
by- no
does
prophets written
in the
as
and
the
lend
v.
137;
in
be
not
the
be
and
of
settled
imagined
least of all
ix. 52;
; for
confusion
solved
not
so
as
xl, 559,
an
"c.
as
epic
ON
RELIGION
AND
SYMBOLISM.
personage.
As
palace on Olympus.
of
and
gods
family,to which,
gods,subjectto
tie
Zeus, and
19.
The
scarcelybe
can
of the
people in
the
of
the
other
the
However,
the
of
important
duties
of those
the
ter, according to
kings of
lost their
most
the
part,
the
administer
Not
the
heads
of
community.
at all
authority;
events,
of the
and
it
much
priestswere
Homeric
service
of
their
tribe
and
of Priene
^aa-iXeis'EMKwvioi
the
Panionian
but
country's
continued
sacrifices of Poseidon.
every
subordinate
union
in
state,
but had
the
side
pre-
her
merely states,
There
the
Eleusis
gods;thus,
to
the
that
as
priests,
were
"
also
nations, one
in
tribe
any
governed
religionwere,
just as
first
to all the
8acri\eis in the
less warlike
said with
the
as
life,would
the
especiallyamong
be
who
religiousobservances
private,and
may
those
of
families in
most
considered
beginning,common
concerns
services
in the Home-
one
deitypeculiarto
and
wisdom
Supreme Being.
tribe ; and
their
over
the
on
worship
members
proper
strike every
must
from
naturally,
was
extended
maintains,^his
hence
; and
of reflection
glimmer
the father
widely
very
strengthand weakness,
of
ignorance,which
not
is not
fate
mixture
Poseidon
as
is restricted.
sway
of
but
men,
inhabit ^ther,
not
He
187
was
held
history of
particular
1
the house,
II.,XV.
was
p. 197.
PROPOSITIONS
AUXILIARY
188
cityand people,or
in
both
peculiarto
one
when
cases,
itself. The
family,
attained
general
worship
its
particularoccurrences
of
gave occasion,^ ^mightobtain a publicpriesthood
themselves
the same
distinguished
; for, as families which
in the art of predictionwere
intrusted with
the office of prophet at national altars,(for example,
the lamidae
at Olympia,) so, it was
considered, that
the service
maintained
those who had long carefully
of a god were
best acquainted with it,and that their
skill should be turned to the advantage of the whole
community.^
within the historical period,family
20. However,
repute,
event
an
"
which
to
"
less
priesthoodswere
administered
community
than
numerous
their
through
or
was
there
ever
in Greece
was
in
opinion, cannot
my
contrary, however,
in actions
which
forbidden
to
priestsin
Greece
and
short
more
the rites
(such as
'
See
"
Attic
3
consisted
to
of
in
the
the
skill and
atonement
the
office
But, that
have
point which,
The
itself
shown
order, but
the
duties
were
of
the
utteringsometimes
;
much
accuracy
of
fices
sacri-
offeringup
all kinds
for
established.
one
prayer
performed ;
were
importance
with
which
ceremonies,
blood,)which, however.
p. 101.
Min.
II.
the
Now,
other.
Pol.
and
ii.,
Process, p. 472.
Comp.
all be
or
above,
Comp.
at
doubtless
simple form
attached
was
belonged to
the
laity,is
to
must
magistrates,
speaking,
priesthood,strictly
in contradistinction
the
those which
V.
78, vi.
300.
the
concurring sentiments
of
Meier,
ON
RELIGION
intrusted
were
AND
at Athens
SYMBOLISM.
the
to
189
Ephetse, who
were
as
by
persons
even
to obtain
from
time
meter
and
which
Dionysus,
but
once
coffers screened
the
under
caused
with
dark
things,not by
the
on
account
no
priestsor
while
there
which
the
kept
were
of the
doors
vessels
were
and
; but
all this
shrinking awe
of
striving
the
be
priestesses,
or
secured
conditions
same
by
few
; and
worship
of the
could
a-year,
closed
temple were
sacrifices
to
even
art, in order
indeed
were
might
one
any
other
any
livelihood.^ There
performed except by
often
priests; thus
prophecy,like
on
carry
not
were
were
was
bols
symin
seen
merely
for these
holy
priestsafter weighty
important privileges.
and
nothingin ancient
maintained
like a sacerdotal
Greece
discipline
by
instruction from
generationto generation, nothing
the priesthoodsof
like permanent relations between
the priestsof one
and
different cities ; for not even
21.
On
was
"
the
same
members
I will,confine
myself to Eleusis,
an
See, among
others,Solon.
Fr, 5.
v.
53.
PROPOSITIONS
AUXILIARY
190
which
most
were
solemnization
is
which
of the
invitation
an
The
Hymn,
holy things of
the
view
to
also in the
and
festival/
sacred
sacrifices
those
performance of
pleasing to her,
Eleusinians, in the
manner
therefore, must,
time
the
at
community
and
of the poem,
tenor
Eleusis, with
that
independentcity,a voXis,^and
Athenian.
not
historical
of the
member
a
number
of the
indeed, advanced
first
the
entire
the
some
former,
that
what
to
came
in
Thracian
the
Muses'
the
ev
their
Eleusis
lay around
Helicon, the
worship. Afterwards,
became
fieXirea-Oai
Comp.
V.
Comp.
Chandl.
generallyreceived
very
150
only a
274, 476.
78,
Inscr.,'p,
n.
123.
was
.
tion,)
tradi-
birth-placeof
the
contrary,
subordinate
matter,^
on
sqq.,
or
pidse
Eumol-
which
'
of the
out
more
from
'
the festival
things. Originally,the
and
rank, as Hierophants
name
called
for, in
become
Triptolemus;
certainlynothing
were
out
had
Athenians,
of
to the
of sacred
showers
died
pretended descendants
an
princes must,
Attic commonwealth,
stillfind
we
the
Eleusis
times, when
observance
state
of
part, have
most
time
families
The
loftywalls,
its
still at that
was
(Cyclopean fortifications,)
the
whole
the
it is
lived,
rites for
sacred
the
still administered
have
bard
the
when
y.
99.
Philostratus, Soph.
i.
ON
RELIGION
AND
SYMBOLISM.
191
office
an
was
of far greater
When
priesthoodwas
transferred,as
the
Lycomedse,
had, from
to
to
families of
there
Ceryces,or
that
one
the various
this account
can
priests,
1
*
The
sqq.
find
origin,that
and
of
in
heralds
mere
ancient
the latest
they ought
mysteries :
be
so
Hieroceryx,properly
but the
to
access
question,whether
the
on
four
times, administered
of the
the
Athens
of
; one
celebration
ceremonies
but
priests.^
Hieroceryces. According
were
was
certain
Poseidon
easilyanswered
Christ,as
43
the
of its members
called.
so
at
Cauconian
it consist
the
down to
fivcTTiipiwTiSos,)
the service
hereditaryoffice,to
an
Demeter
did
family were
account,
one
extinct, the
period,performed at Phlya
remote
assuredly neither
third
became
race
family of
mystical sacrifices
The
their
whole
by
to
be
one
any
on
called
who
is
3. 6.
Lycomedse
as
Daduchi
at
least
200
years
the genealogies.Min,
from
be reckoned
may
But at page 44, N. 2, for j". C"r.
read
a.
Chr.
before
Pol., p.
acquainted with
Now,
is,the
de
right to give,according to
jure sacro}
But
that
i^vji^ris,
Ceryces,an
and
EumolpidsB
the
possessed,especially
council, and
justiceand
of
could
how
together
formed
families
these
that
Ceryx.
the
Andocides
historyof
the
it is true
court
PROPOSITIONS
AUXILIARY
192
custom,
responsa
who, descended
those
and
different races,
from
by
like
has
could
laid to their
been
The
of other
creeds, and
Herodotus
of the
the
and
relations.
here avoid
fluence
time, the in-
operation
The
hood
priest-
of influence.
I cannot
in these
naturally
necessary
destitute of all
means
systematic
place
to
them
saying something
also
on
merly
subjectof Mysteries, in defence of opinionsforlaid down.^
institutions
Mvtrrtipiaare initiatory
the
; and
main
the initiation,by
in
in it.
to consider
to the
age
how
thing
who
would
In reference
how
connected
of which
means
worship
concern
and
took
and
altering
"
and
and,
of what
times,
certainlycontributed
22.
the
which
concert
thought
later
wants
religious
of altered circumstances
were
have
consistent
of Homer
of the
out
grew
in
changes
the time
between
they
charge in
religionand mythology
manner
mated
priesthoodani-
and actingin
principles,
how
particular,
in
fathers, form
of their
usages
'
Lysiasag'. Andoc,
With
these Volcker
by
"
no
10.
concurs
is
pate
partici-
have
had
this,we
have
at
to
totallydifferent
are
those
even
them
otherwise
of the institution,and
both
with
means
Andoo.
in his
the
no
once
questionsare
as
that of the
worship,
necessarilyfound toDe
Mi/ster.," 116,
of the Jap., p.
Myth,
371.
ON
RELIGION
AND
SYMBOLISM.
from
Megara,
as
the earliest
legendsconnected with
the sacred rites transplanted
the same
to Sicily'^
were
with those of Attica, but the latter only became
an
ordinary CereMvarrypia; the former remained
alian worship. Now, in order that a worship might
be converted
into Mysteries,two thingswere
less
doubtFirst, the worship must have sunk
necessary.
whether
this
back into a sort of mysteriousobscurity,
caused
were
by external circumstances, especially
attached
the subjugation of the tribes which
were
of the
to
it, or
merely resulted from the nature
are
commonly found in
worship itself. Both causes
The worship belongedto a remote
combination.
age,
and
to tribes whose
ascendancy had passed away,
and the Cabiri ;
is exemplifiedin that of Demeter
as
;
and
Thus
Demeter
Eleusis, honoured
as
one
193
on
strange,and
almost
pugnant
re-
A certain unrefinement.
defined
prevailing
hung around the symbols preserved in
to the
terror
the
inner
fxe'yapov
as
well
as
the ceremonies
{opyia,
more
advanced
and which
civilisation,
in all thes,eavopp^ois,whether
raised the
to
mystic feeling
sayingsor
vailed
prebols,
sym-
"
Dorians, vol.
i. p. 416.
PROPOSITIONS
AUXILIARY
194
and
ces,
awakened
by particularcircumstanfeeling,
institutions of this
only evinced for some
this
was
of
deisidcemonia
The
nature.
the
and
Athenians,
who
navigated the
superstitionof the Greeks
why
Pontus, were
unquestionablythe main reasons
the
Eleusis
should
and
Lemnos)
(together with
Samothrace
become
of
celebrated
so
and
Demeter
initiatory
as
institutions.
23.
what
"
with
such
mysteriousawe,
Eleusinia
if
we
was
inspiredat
it
assume
as
could
sacredness
of
matter
and
Sophocles,
assuredlyhave been
of dark
symbols.
in
dread
I
and
of
the
alone
and
whole
formed, which
was
had
In
any
some
doubt
kind
of
to
or
that purpose.
the
culiar
pe-
art ;
the
so
of
mystse,
tic
imposing artis-
left behind
that much-
and
confidence
it cannot, surely,
admit
particular,
other
as
perceive how
say
else)
one
for symbolicalcomsusceptibility
munication.
means
is easy to
the
exhibition
by
common
comfort
prizedimpressionof spiritual
in those who
for
an
religiousceremonies,
chanting of hymns,
the
It
imagine (without,
people,became
symbols,actions performed in
man's
them?"
tion,
instruc-
certaintythat
imparted
the
as
reverence,
not
ber,
num-
of the Greeks
destiny,were
not
minds
deep
so
properlyspeaking,in
future
without
asked, times
"
to
away
tranquillized
by
readilythe mythi
be
of
made
; and
it
of Persephone,
available
for
ON
24.
RELIGION
I have
consider
here
be
nothing of
the kind
the way
Where,
in
worship
for the
all.
there
was
connected
priestdid
for
them, "Apollo
it
god
should
who
vice,
publicser-
ducted:
altogethercon-
was
the
address
not
example,
is
in the
introduced
could
There
general.
in which
struction,
regularin-
no
dogmatical communication,
the Grecian
from
195
assumption,which
the
on
gone
unavoidable, that
no
with
SYMBOLISM.
AND
people at
said
have
he
defends
to
destroys,
or
in
accordingto the nature of the case "? But even
be
the mysteries dogmatical communication
cannot
The
Upol
pointed out, as is proved by Lobeck.^
themselves
Xoyoi were
designed
mythi which were
to explain symbols. The
only direct declarations
to be sought for in the sacred
are
thets
songs, in the epiof the hymns ; but these, however, were
still
outbursts
than stronglyconcentrated
nothing more
tion
of feeling,
such as Zed, KvSicrre fieyiare ; the continuaimmediately relapsedinto the mythical and symbolical.
But
25.
be
clearly-announceddoctrine
no
for
looked
it has
when
once
times
gave, of
notions of
was
only
all
that
it
was
themselves,
that
the
earlyworld,
ancient
those
be
either
mere
of the
1
De
See
the
doctrine
derived
necessary
to
of the
creation
from
possible,
not
be
or
perceived that
Such
therefore, could
it would
the
edly
assur-
communication.^
and
been
deity,and
at
tradition from
as
will
of
want
adopt
direct
communication,
or
from
mythus
the
the
speculationof
earlyworld,
supposition,
the
philosophers. Now,
Myster. Argumentis.
above, p. 19.
no
priests
traces
196
AUXILIARY
whatever
of such
be
can
much
have
much
from
that
had
indeed
views
which
reasons
well
not
be
official duties.
their
the
easily
may
shade, and
every
otherwise, these
of
opposed to philosophy to
source.
Supposing them to
opinions of
and
it could
administrators
the
for
were,
too
conceived,
borrow
and
mer
part of the for-
the
speculationon
found
positiveworship
be
PROPOSITIONS
had
Thus
were
nothing
do
to
heard
Herodotus
historical philoan
priestessesof Dodona
eopheme regardingthe origin of religionin Greece,
in that form certainlyno
primitivetradition.
from
the
"
Ancient
26.
Greece
representingand
Mythus
and
the Symbol.
visible to the
connexion
the
by
sense,
of
Both
gods
from
through
them
it
objectplaced in
an
have
must
the very
alone.
in
renders
co-existed
beginning;
was
an
reveals himself
Being
means
therewith.
latter
relates
mythus
individuality
; the symbol
belief in the
with
The
Divine
the
and
^the
"
action, by which
his power
of
The
idea
for
municated
com-
of the
once
distinct naked
certainlynot
was
doctrine,
"
There
expressed in the
is
being
of such
and
have
agency." But the people would
experiencedhow their god warded off and protected ;
power
and
of faith
the power
speedilyled
assumed
to
another.
the form
of
such, that
was
Now,
notions
27.
intimatelyconnected
But
an
which
have
experience
one
attempt has
with
even
the
been
at
its
The
origin
mythus.
made
to
deny
the
ON
of
use
RELIGION
symbols
AND
SYMBOLISM.
197
of Greece, and
to
taken, and
in which
ancients, is
it
external
an
also
was
visible
spiritualemotion, feeling,
or
understood
sign,with
by
the
which
idea is connected.
As,
the
accordingto
the mythic
foregoinginvestigation,
rest upon
representation can never
arbitrarychoice
of expression,I am
also led to the assumption,the
proof of which properly belongsto Symbolism, That
this connexion
of the idea with
the sign,when
it
took place,was
in like manner
natural and necessary
to the
and
ancient
world
that the
that it occurred
involuntarily
;
How
understand
we
of human
what
without
peculiarities,
spiritual
our
part
be
of the
like that
countenance
should
yet, when
An
its features.
still
more
of the
earlier
in sensible
Now,
the
wore
to
worship
having
which
not
can-
seen
ever
Jupiter Olympius, we
race
of mankind,
must
impressions,
them
on
it,immediately understand
for them.
still strongerfeeling
all nature
consciousness
experiencealone
without
saw
we
any
Here
cause
guide: for
our
it that
comes
of the
essence
It may
who
have
be
lived
had
said, that
physiognomicalaspect.
of
representedthe feelings
a
PROPOSITIONS
AUXILIARY
198
the
Divine
doubt
that
prostrationat
corporealabasement
that
language
except by
equallycertain
the
would
who
god
that
from
the
of the
has
of
use
deity?
its
the
food
and
a
portionof
settingit apart
idea
the
the
signand
it is
But
drink, display
preciselybecause
in
essence
between
with
and
But
reason,
spiritual
the
relation.
by withdrawing
man
ritual
spi-
symbolical; for
acknowledgment, that it is
feelingof
this
also is
sacrifice
suppliesus
symbolic act
describe
material
its
seriously
evidentlydenotes
even
of
is
in
was
can
evidently,for
so
cannot
means
one
prayer
very
subordination:
how
actions,
thoroughly symbolical. No
nature
for
visible,external
in
of
the
in honour
symbolical
actual
an
them
connexion
was
thingsignified,
inlet
an
was
"
it.
But
this
superstition
;
of
the
that
poured
was
gods might
into view
lick
one
at
it up !
which
assign the
the
then
earth
be
idea which
that
times
and
forms
the
of
could
intense
death
animal."
; we
The
in
was
numberless
religiousfeeling.
as
shedding
"
substitute
of
from
usages
offer
basis
other, certainlynot
sacrifice ; which
expressed
which
most
by
the
only brought
sary
neces-
libation,
in order
here
the
We
the
tention
in-
original
of
ceremony
I have
the
the
as
It would
the
on
side of the
sacrifice,and
of
steam
savoury
of all sacrifice.
suppose,
wine
other words, to
raisinga
foundation
to
in
idea
the
and
less
of
earliest
legends,
strongestand
are
deserving
blood
of the
not
ori-
ON
RELIGION
SYMBOLISM.
AND
199
ginallyconsidered as a mere
figure,but as a real
compensation ; for the feelingby which the act was
accompanied in fact made it such. This signification
of
the
sacrifice and
Homer
libation
also
was
known
to
"
who
violates
the
oath
be
like
scattered
this wine
the
in this poet,
ground."^ However, even
both the meanings of the sacrifice already pass into
each other, and he views it as a giftby which pardon
for past sins is in some
measure
purchased from the
gods.^
upon
28.
of
.
Accordinglyit is to
course,
only what
such
no
as
one
was
generalfeelings,
the desire
also
symbolism.
hand, that
considerable
any
whoever
extent,
worships,must
(I here
appeal with
the
'
Nevertheless,
404,
and
alludes
the
Le
indeed
has
with
have
the
is
said, on
of festivals
confidence
history "of
to
to
in
subject)that
the
mentions
the
Panionia
are
foundation
intimatelyconnected
11.^ix.
the
the conviction
all who
with
quainted
ac-
of
the
499.
on
to others.
been
gods
occupiedhimself, to
come
individual
of
Grecian
with
has
of the
part post-Homeric,because
is but
feasts.^ But
annual
the nature
to
But
practicesthere
the establishment
even
poet there
that
festal
specialworship
It
symbolical;
pleasethe gods.
to
that in many
the
was
often very
definite reference
more
other
matter
is expressed are
deity,and
the
are
doubt
their
as
joy, and
can
be understood,
PROPOSITIONS
AUXILIARY
200
establishment
festal
symbolism, as
must
have
last autumn
Elaphebolion,the
months.^
The
derivation
generalidea
of the
The
and
For
great biennial
of wine, would
god
festival of
Dionysus, called
the
after
the
Parnassus
at
winter
solstice,{pulsahrwmaif and
winter
months
and
religion,
the
sacrifices.^
further
In this way,
if there
investigation,
we
might
fragments of
have
accompanied
itself from
the
think
the Greeks,
of
it
than
was
recent, and
any
but
they
must
worship
altogether
these
other
for
give still
to
it is
fathers,and
what
even
here
room
of the
deducing
of their
carefullyrepeated
because
of
at all the
Feasts, which
But
the
Dionysian
the
were
colonisation
more
customs
to
Delphi, all
be enabled
district to district.
absurdity to
the
Calendar
at
then resounded
Dithyramb
more
which
consecrated
were
nassian
Par-
that
certainty,
with
know
we
plantation
trans-
and
Heliconian
from
missible.
inad-
be
the
in
found
be
celebrated
Trieterica, was
merely from
of this custom,
worship
Thrace.
an
all
Dionysus
and
is to
reason
of the
the
ample
ex-
took
the
festivals of
The
suffice.
entire
One
time.
that
at
the
of the festival,
the time
as
alike fixed
been
will
well
that
and
worship;
of the
things,in
served
people,ob-
always
did
stand,
under-
not
from
Trdrpiov,
times
little removed
most
paratively
com-
from
the
gods, as
well
limits of memory.
29.
'
from
According
the
to
Bockli's
allusion
Exposition.
to the 19th
Gamelion.
'
Plutarch
Ei
form
9,
s.
229.
p. 267.
of the
The
Oxon.
Lensea
can,
21, p.
perhaps
15, be
signed
as-
RELIGION
ON
as
AND
SYMBOLISM.
of
in the bodies
their appearance
201
animals, is symbolical.
the form
of
idea of the
Which
man.
might and
celebrated
so
arms,
even
was
power
of Hera,
Homer?
by
her
or
the
idea
strong
of the
that
the former
was
; and
symbolical. Or did
representedDemeter
the ancients
that
had
nature
young
those
human
come
forth the
not ;
breasts, or
the
on
as
imagine,when
full and
sucked
that
blessingof
they
bloomingmatron,
vital energy
from
that
from
body
had
the harvest ?
contrary,the form
was
Certainly
blem
eman
entirely
the
one
side, a
But
there is one
PROPOSITIONS
AUXILIARY
202
natural
the
symbol, to
but
god ;
maintain,
at
that
same
perceivedsuch a relation.
example. That Homer
striking
"Hpa
is a
attach
to the
eyed," is
expression any
manifest
epithetalso
to
scarcely
can
"large-
idea than
other
this,that he appliesthe
from
Nereid,^and
^owins
The
earlier age
an
heroines.^
two
the
same
On
the
of this appellation,
frequentrepetition
the goddesses of Olympus,
that, among
the fact
Hera
of
is
scarcelycalled by
solemn
derived
Homer
than
Argos, which
from
in
famed
the form
to
when
worship. Now,
of
cow
came
Egypt ;^that
that sacrifices of
also known
was
in
of
elsewhere
XiOvea-aa,SO
Argos
hardlybe
can
as
know
we
it,which
of
use
other,furnish evidence
any
cows
Hera
the
; and
that, too,
sacred
at
all
tance
acquainthere
cows
were
drawn
was
accordingto ancient custom, the priestess
also perceivethat when
the
to the altar,we
by cows
ancient
Argive
called
it is
he thereby
deityISoSnris,
having the form of a cow.
his
as
clear
perfectly
how
the
full
originally
name,
of
place,and
bards, became
Homer
from
carried
been
a
and
derived,also,from
certainly
ancient
names,
'
in the
customary
mere
local
FXavKcoTTii,
which,
about
he
uses
worships,the
weU
as
as
as
from
some
substantive
place to
mouths
of the
unmeaning
the
same
source,
of Athena
name
other
;*for
II.,xviii. 40.
Comp. Hesiod. Theog. 355.
'
II.,iii.144, vii. 10.
Comp. above,
II.,viii. 373, 420.
Od., iii.135, xiii. 389.
form.
pp.
very
the
cient
an-
temple,
72 and
122.
ON
the
or
RELIGION
citadel of
SYMBOLISM.
Troy, is
called
Glaucopis;^ at
of Athena
a
AND
himself
by
the time
town
built
from
Athens
and
the
was
also
sacred
name.^
from
asserted
say, that
horse
lies the
be
called
from
as
this
dedicated
to
the
of
god
of waters
the
acquainted with
it was
solelyon
animal
; for
horses
of Achilles
horses
of Zeus
were
so
far
the
with
how
; and
as
ship.
wor-
connected
deep
ever,
how-
Homer,
of the
sacredness
that
the
giftof Poseidon,*and
the
this account
unyoked by
were
be
well
was
from
are
Poseidon
to
Glaucopis is,
only go
comes
mystic mythi
why
cause
ancient
an
meant
of
was
citadel of
the
and
surname
owl.
the
symbol
"
account,
it is not
epithet also
many
Sigeum^
Glaucopion,as
However,
this
How
the
Troy;
tuary
sanc-
of Alcseus,
in
ancient
an
this,that the
perhaps, derived
to
of
ruins
203
the
same
deity.^The
still present
grounds,also, of all these fictions were
to the
in the worship ; for horses, as offerings
to him
plunged into that stream,"
Trojan Scamander, were
just as the ancient Argive sunk bridled horses into
the fresh- water
gulph Aeti/^J But by this we do
the horse
not mean
to say that the relation by which
was
appropriatedto Poseidon as a natural symbol
cated
earlier generationshad dedithe feelingwith which
and
to the god of seas
that animal
fountains,
still alive and distinct in the poet'smind.
was
"
31.
1
^
Mythic narrations,
II.,vi. 88.
there
However,
Alexandrian
authors.
xxiii. 277.
XL,
Jb. xxi.
132.
ancient
^
was
See
local
traditions,
Str.,xiii. 600.
dispute on
Stra.,vii. p.
this matter
the
among
Schol.
297 ;
XL, v. 422.
' lb- viii.
440.
'
Paus.,viii.7.
2.
PROPOSITIONS
AUXILIARY
204
lead
back
ua
the
to
select
elsewhere
^the Swan
"
I have
which
example
an
alreadytouched
the
in the
Trojan
island
Tenedos.
Tennes
honoured
as
his
thereby meant,
Poseidon
the
god
circumstance
white
from
as
and
father
the
to
the
chief
forward
come
fact that
think
recognise a mythus
and
could
accordingto
brought home
swans.
of
a
from
The
and
simplicity
we
to the
Schol.
here
can
boldness
Schol.
'
Find.
Theoc, xvi.
Comp. Virg. Mn.,
was
x.
"
Tzetz.
'
Lye,
232.
189.
was
fore,
there-
god, who
local
invented
is
at
of
time
of Homer.
instead
altogether
are
the
Died., v.
Lye,
had
the musical
swan,
On
;
when,
mariners
fancy which
to
Tenedos,
at
hero, demands
49.
he
the
scarcelyfail
the
idea,too, of calling
Vet. ad
by
ApoUinian
Liguria,the legend of
of
many,
prominently,from
the
on
'
by
which
father
parents,
swan,
notion,^adventurous
Voss's
Apollo,the
ancient
still more
possiblybe
not
his
The
hero
himself
ApoUo
Tennes.*
of
from
youth upwards."
to
aquatic fowl
this is confirmed
the
oft-told
an
by Hellanicus,*that
mentioned
his
in
is named
of waters, who
was
of the island.'
Cycnus
legend.^ That
be proved
may
Scamandrodice
and
called
the Iliad,
There, too,
^'jowj
eiroow^os
the
was
romance-like
and
is
father
of
upon
deity was
testimony of
worshipped,accordingto
Now,
That
Apollo.
of
symbolism.
of animal
cultivation
early
allusions
Homer's
than
frequently
more
232.
far
more
contrary,
83
Plut.
ON
RELIGION
the fable
later
SYMBOLISM.
AND
character.
that
It says
metamorphosed into
guria,was
the
fate
the
stories
of
However,
his kinsman
of
mariners
Hesiod/ bears
from
quoted by Hyginus
205
Phaethon.
Here, indeed,
have
may
play.*
Cycnus, in
into
come
enemy
32.
deep
this
conqueror.
Whoever
wishes
to
exercised
influence
convince
animal
by
himself
of the
symbolism
on
the
take
mythology of Greece, has merely to underthe task, not a trifling
indeed, of reducing
one,
fables related by Ovid in his Metamorphoses, to
Although certainly
originallocal traditions.
not
in them
the entire
the
flnd
all,in many
symbols of
of which
may
a
then
the
can,
of them,
in this way,
perceivewhether
historyof
Grecian
derivation
gods,the
and
work
which
civilisation,
See
and
he
be called
can
declares symbolism,
will
tion
explana-
obtained
be
any
he
however,
of
an
tremely
ex-
nature, to
above, p.
139.
bie
for the
Very
often the
unfolded
in
and
and
through
the
symbol.
for centuries
of
On
the
from
and
one
whole, the
older and
former
dark
the
but
Divine
and
and
that too
more
an
can
the
of
the
tion
crea-
other.
general,be
mythus
still
for in the
undefined
sentiment
pre-
notions
rather
are
clear and
definite
in
presented,
manner.
XIII.
the
foregoingchapterswe were
occupied with
expositionof the method
by which the mythus
be reduced
to its originalelements, and
the circumstances
existence
has
relations amidst
discovered.
mythus
I think
way
the
Interpretation
of the Mythus itself.
and
the
them
expressed ; whereas,
are
CHAPTER
On
in
may,
the
of
between
and
strong feeling,
latter, ideas
a
tions
deriva-
always, by
idea
formation
the
symbol
the
in
legends,especially
do not
correct
originalthan
more
of the
In
Many
frequentlyintervened
the
bol
sym-
or
only explanations,
are
set out
else than
in
means,
any
nothing
put
lepolXoyoi,
of
is
mythus
nature.^
from
part, emancipated
most
gods, who
of
world
Homer's
than
recent
more
were,
INTERPRETATION
THE
ON
206
Now,
itself is not
that,
at
been
it is indeed
over,
it
came
into
true, that
'
which
and
direction
i. 327-
of the
OF
remainder
MYTHUS
THE
pointed
ITSELF.
Experience
out.
207
in
numerous
has
cases
taken
its root.
at
point
"
But
on
this method
be
grounded.
alone
It
can
can
interpretationis
ought
rather
to
be
from
regarded as
lies the
main
viction
conphilosophical
result from
never
of
here
and
"
mere
I
possibilities.
ture,
ven-
tion
leadingproposiof mythi,
treatment
being the first,and
as
the
business.
The
are
we
of the
be
main
problem, however,
arrive at
to
MYTHIC
STYLE
regarded
grammar
and
; and
as
How
tolerablycertain understanding
?
The
mythic expressionmust
peculiar child-like language, the
dictionaryof
this
still remains.
have
which
must
investigation
to be
tained
ascer-
be confined to the
planation
regardingthe exof expression,
terpretati
authentic inof this mode
an
is not to be expected from
or
antiquity,
be recognised. For the era of myth-creation
cannot
itself could not possiblysupply the interpretation,
law of this spiritual
it is a fundamental
as
activity,
that it immediately adopts the imaginary as truth,
itself; and later times,
without
on
ever
.reflecting
which indeed occupiedthemselves with interpretation,
had, togetherwith the creative fancy,lost also the
ness,
who had the boldinward
sense
; for the (roq!)t^o/aei'ot,
time, to separate mythologreat for their own
however, than
from
facts,^did nothing more,
gemes
subtilize.
Antiquity,on the whole, did not perhaps
existingmaterials, as
tradition
Plato,Phsed.,p.
229.
208
INTERPRETATION
THE
ON
of removal
sufficient power
historical consideration
possess
; and
thought
it.
So
was
that,
by
not
must
we
had
which
invention
and
of
account
surrender
criticism
that
the
mythic expression
our
times, with
idea
in
of
the
and
relation
the
enabled
of
manner
in
characterized.
We
know,
the
the relations of
is
that
has
as
substance
into
enter
been
deity,nature,
in the
shown
and
the
periodwas
remote
diversified ideas
most
in
even
especially
and
to
measure
which
thinkingby
attempts,
myth-forming activity,
the
some
; nor,
already a general
form
between
to
philosophical
which
have
we
of
and
mythus,
are
earlier
conducted,
conviction
this, that
on
this matter
right consequence
grounded
concede
investigationinto
be
can
foreign to
means
of
conviction, that
the
styleof
become
any
an
ject
sub-
elucidation of the
and
authority in
antiquitya legislative
on
self,for
from
ing
regard-
humanity,
are
only difieringfrom
internal
the
is
agreement
physicalas
always
the
conceived
of
them
well
as
as
in the
world.
in close union
both
(as
out
through-
move
with
in
Nature
Themis)
; nay,
was
that
theatre
of dcemonic
times, when
tical
iden-
the
only a particular
dependent spiritof nature.
it
and
man,
often
spiritof man
genuine philosophy of identity,
homogeneous
appears,
the moral
as
men,
principlesof
spiritual
or
the souls of
nature
agency,
came
"
enlighteumenthad
to
be
Hence
viewed
belief which
obtained
the
as
in later
ascen-
OF
THE
dancy, continued
MYTHUS
to exist
ITSELF.
merely as
children
of
Hipponicus
out
an
daemon
of
table,^
superstition
;
the
among
ran,
women
cherished
in his
to the
ancient
enemy
209
powerful
son
(who actuallyturned
honour
of the house) a
who
mischief, (aXirvpioi,)
his
overturned
superstitionwhich is finelyapplied by
Helen
to be denounced
Euripides,when he causes
"
view, which
we
can
and
perhaps even
the
natural
have
arisen
Cultivated
now
employ
belief.
at
in
in
are
at that time
was
it,mythology could
nature
when
ages
and
more
man
the
especiallythe
relations
immense
be
more
free
dividual.
in-
pervading
also
are
human.
not
are
of
relations
ordinaryhuman
beingswho
is
not
to
was
as
ordinary mythology,it
to all
which
poetry,
that
principle,
transferred
in
Without
regarded as inanimate,
Now,
'AXda-Twp.^This
only attain by speculatiod,
of Zeus, but of
daughter,not
as
Such
by birth,by
affinitjj
of
thingsare denoted, a
at a time When
very natural circumstance,particularly
of
and gentile
union stood in room
the family bond
aU
an
number
"
Procreation
other connexions.
is therefore
one
of the
act
"
itself,
except where, in
in
health, blessingand
tepoiydfiot;
in the
generalWay,
plenty,are
and
the
life and
derived from
of
organ
it,as
generationin
symbol where
constant
fructification,
permanent production,were
imagined by faith to proceed from the gods,as in the
the
human
Andoc,
De
Myst.,p.
17.
Troad., 769.
P
heroic
mythology,
main
every
condition
and
heroes
the
gods
the
progeny
the
son
of
prophecy
of
It is
of Zeus.
Apollo
prophets
take
in
of
the
tribes, who
inhabited
that
was
the
connexion.'
genealogical
the gods of a
When
district,are
same
nation
or
the
and
beget
ancestors
the
of
cumstances,
cir-
later
different
entirely different
placed in
family are
have
said
simple
the
the
to
sion
expres-
contrary
deities, as
curs,
oc-
the
hero
Minyan
Phlegyans,"we
not spring up
those
among
race
Stesichorus^
by
and
by Homer^
it
of
leaders, descendants
only from
former, and
or
warriors,
tribe
Hence
did
; valiant
Ares, and
foundation.
the
music
and
father
children
are
latter.
of
figureof
musicians
and
conspicuous
and
Lands, mountains,
merely of
not
also
but
cause,
of existence, and
quality,is represented,under
But
Dionysus.
the
only
not
mother.
and
Hermes,
of Demeter,
worship
in
INTERPRETATION
THE
ON
210
; and
forward
"
3
"
the
among
whom
the
offspring. I
examples,
II.,xiii. 54.
Orch., p. 257.
Orch., p. 199.
in
that such
people, but
worship
who, therefore,looked
its
as
to
conclude
may
would
ewternally
from
came
upon
here
support of the
mythus
the
god
that
self
him-
scarcelybring
position,that
"
Tz.
Orch., p.
Lye,
266.
152.
OF
the
THE
national
MYTHUS
deities
how
the
of
show
gods
into
came
surnames,
deeds
the
at the
naturallyit
the
heroes, while,
still continued
that
of
of
was
the
not
were
clear
ferred
re-
logy,
ana-
oi
surnames
selves
them-
names
disuse
to be proper
as
names
gods
themselves
ally
origin-
were
of the heroes.
Poseidonian
latter
fallinginto
held
same
the
national
the
that
pass
room
the fathers
regarded as
Theseus
at the
of
time, by
to
came
in after ages
were
the
former, if it
same
in consequence
; and
of
the
temples
design to
my
211
frequentlybegat
heroes, especiallywhen
to the
ITSELF.
hero.
First, in the
don,
religious
worship, for he was
worshipped like Poseithe o'ySoai,
the eighth days of the month.^
on
Secondly, in the mythus: for the chief exploit of
Theseus, in genuine ancient
tradition, is evidently
the
Poseidon
expedition from Trcezen, where
was
the isthmus
of the god to Athens,
TToXiovxoi,^
across
and
the
he
destruction
encountered
of
but
the
robbers
it is clear
gulf, as
well
sacred
that
shore
from
Attic
said
instituted
were
tradition.^
to
be
either
king, ^GEus,
of the Corinthian
of
by
Theseus
of
Thes., 36.
It
be
can
gathered from
were
fied
puri-
Isthmia
Attic
alyes,
from
god
of
the
celebrated
on
the
eighth
of Poseideon.
2
Plut.,6,
"c.
'
Plut.,25.
to
was
the
or
and
Theseus
also derived
name
god,
according
god Poseidon,*
the
the
the
even
the father
Now,
which
for
^la-Ofiiag
the
pine-grove
profane intruders,
themselves
'
murderers
were
"
the
as
and
Plut.,6.
212
ON
sacred
whose
sea,
at the
^gseon,^ otherwise
called
Cephissus,
on
banks
the
employed in rearing
and who
trees, especiallyfigplantations,^
worshipped
deities
corresponding to that occupation, namely,
phyrus,* and
wherefore
his
addition
in
jEgeus
"
Isthmus?"
to
Zefruit-ripening
these
Perhaps
friendlywelcome
son
were
Poseidon, the
Athena,
Demeter,
who
gion
reli-
in the
this is to be found
proof of
who,
and
Mggi,
of the
the
called
placesare
itself,was
Isthmus
Mgdsws,?
of
INTERPRETATION
THE
because
when
Now,
iEgeus.
he
they
gave
from
the
came
in
the
legend,
others contained
in the Theseus
of
which, like many
evolved
from the religious
Plutarch, was
usage ; but
alone
context
our
because
2.
teaches
is but
^geus
us
another
the
viz.,
reason,
for Poseidon.
name
the Corinthian
Bellerophon,
true
hero, as
ing
search-
Callimach.
in Plut.
Pherecyd.
in
Symp., v.
Sohol.
3. 3.
i. 831.
ApolL,
Hesych., Alyaltav.
3
Pans., i. 37.
Plut.
Tu\)
the
c.
as
35,
Plutarch
nor
of
de xal
s^fi"i6ri
'
AirEI,
1.
n/tEvos
ATTXll,
and
afterwards
must
we
xal
rouj
ibid.
"
Pans., i. 37.
^^
context, read
'Haiasyjiwwrh
ampag"i,
Comp.
for
23, where
from
certainly,
"?rh
2.
OF
yXavKoi is
MYTHUS
THE
and
"
that
that
the
father
that
"
too,
case,
"
longer doubt
sea,
of
Glaucus.
also
the
Bao-iXeis,whether
ascribed
their
Lycian, were
3.
Ionic
the
which
Boedromia
But
the
Xuthus
is
fourth
is called the
son
parents, is
They
called
his
father.
^ov66sby
children
be
may
often
the
called
tion.^
dialectic varia-
taken
from
the
in like sense,
TENNES,who,
Cycnus.*
and
and
sisters, like
various
of
of
surname
called
of brothers
susceptibleof
often become
Apollo.
be
relation
The
is
of
occasions
of Apollo
in
up
son
other
of
Apollo
of
(or Xuthus)
on
example
the
Apollo'sfestival,the
commonly
above-explainedmythus
of
him
is also called
more
of
brought
was
Here,
4.
of
introduction
he
lastly,
Ion
from
also derived
the
Euripides handled
prominentlyforward.
legend according to
they
collective
to the Worship
it is
Glaucus
or
Ion, the
of
mythus
no
race.^
of Poseidonian
the
most
comes
a
In
can
Hence,
Neleus,
origin to
Bellerophon was
Poseidon
Ionic
was
we
originallycalled
clear, that
An-
called
itself there
Corinth
in
213
sea-dsemon
Glauce,'^ in this
named
the
epithetof
favourite
ITSELF.
interpretations.
father
one
that
by
means
"
3
5
the most
Paus., ii. 3, 4.
Dor., vol. i. pp. 267, 273,
P.
161.
824.
Herod.,
P.
204.
i. 147.
214
pic Cycle
and
INTERPRETATION
THE
ON
^Etolian
But
race.
sisters of the
representedas
are
is not
fraternal relation.
always
affinity,for
be
to
the
on
The
pair,Prometheus
taken
from
Another
by
have
step, and
same
the
hostile
called
and
class
which
the
were
the
points
many
Epimetheus, is
of
stands
to
nearer
of Phocus
sons
and
they
stand
of
contact.
example
an
so
historyis
and
peopled by Cretans,
afforded
Panopeus,
earlyas
considerable
were
ideas
brothers, Crisus
Panopeus
former
and
because
ternal
in-
an
as
between
this,
Even
understood
exist
it may
really
often
mythus
the
Epean
Asius.^
in
towns
who
Crisa
Phocis,
and
probably called
belonging to the
latter
Kpicra from K-ptjcrla
; the
Minyo-Phlegyans, the ancient foes of the Crisssean
not
They certainly,therefore, were
sanctuary.
of any
placed in juxtapositionas brothers, by reason
but merely on account
of their hostility.^
relationship,
There
is one
thing in particularto which I must
here
call
heroes
from
sprung
ancient
must
probably recognisean
Thus
Homer
calls the
whom
feature, is called
and
of
4.
mothers
predicates,wherein
ancient
Athamas,
of
usage
oi^oXio;;
son
in the
"
Orch., p. 188.
Comp. Orch., p.
we
poetry.
mythus
bear
Comp.
of heroes
sons
lating
re-
reference
Schol.
to
frequentlyappear,
the
deeds
Tz.
939, "c.
2
of
names
and
wily Melanthius,
x^**"-)* Although
whose
'
fathers
attention, viz.,the
175.
Buttmann
Lexil., p.
219.
of
Lye,
their
fathers, as
father
MYTHUS
THE
OF
and
Ajax,
ITSELF.
215
o-aKos
evpii
Eurysaces
to
the
Tisamenus
to
Orestes'
must
(ria-afiivov
we
t"iv ixrirepa,)^
consider
this
be
to
sons
sufficient
in every
real children
might
the
honour
people,in
in Homer
in
so
was
by
; for
the
of their father, as
"
even
family
the
or
Trojans
because
city-protector,"
reality. This
continued
was
called
so
call Scamandrius
his father
names
be
geance,
ven-
not, however,
fictitious persons
case
of
act
pronouncing these
for
reason
of his
during
even
of
mode
giving
historical
the
times.^
Even
happen
each
indications
these
that
run
genealogies
family successions,
of
and
them
how, in
the most
easilyit
athwart
any
and
untrue;
how
show
may
contradict
being
ingless
mean-
larger tissue
different materials
of
may
of the
of
son
Minyan
race.^
the
because
Orchomenus,
Minyas
Chryses, because
of
city ; the
son
gold from
his ancestors
; the
son
is called the
race
dwelt
he
inherited
in
that
much
of Ares, because
the
In
like manner,
Alcseus
'
Hercules'
sons,
and
i. p. 72 f.
Palffimon,also
^
Qrch., p.
come
133
under
sqq.
and
this
ON
216
INTERPRETATION
THE
wife naturallyadmits
but
here
that
of
only the
On
this
masculine
proper
division
of
relation.
merely
further, that
observe
all
"
event, have
any
natural
been
result
the
religion,properly
to be
known
; but
of
shall
subject,I
be
also
often
may
representing another
of
means
the
even
fundamental
the
interpretations;
manifold
of
the
mythology, why
to
a
accident,
called,
so
the
active, woman
in order
of
In
is well
man
receivingprinciple
explainthroughout the
mythic being is
male
or
whole
female,
the
Prometheus,
for
instance, a Prometheia
might
also be
not of
emplpyed, if the never-restingintellect must
the contrary. Divine
necessityhave been a man
; on
Providence,
being akin
to
Destiny,was
rightlyput
in the feminine
and
as
so
a
person,
and
in
represented in
Hesiod
it is
for
death,)will
the
Homer
only another
word
than
woman
with
Mwo-at, and
be
In
man.
not
every
sort of
1
manner,
the
certaintywhy
Mmreg,
regarded the
to
like
when
soul of
knovv
we
woman
Fort.
we
may
goddesses of
as
which
inspiration,
Plut.,Be
characteristipof
more
Rom.,
more
stand
under-
song
that
are
quity
anti-
accessible
also, accordingto
4.
THE
OF
MYTHUS
ancient
opinion, is
said
this
on
try with
we
whose
and
is
As
union
of
the
and
be
may
time,
same
under
feelings
made
masculines
in which
words
many
far from
us
into the
originaltongues
so
217
Much
watr^eiv.
reflection to enter
feminines
to
subject,especiallyif,at
influence the
now
still
ITSELF.
the
reason
concord
generallyexpressed by
are
and marriage,
relationship
so,
in the
mythic language,
is the
combat
conflict,^ But
in
engage
seldom
the
into the
fabled
place of
by
some
whom
Eumenides,^
that
Themis
driven
and
was
present has
earlier condition
an
of
^Eschylus
the
forth
un-
arises out
contest
a
it not
come
hence, it
reproves
of
in
was
his
Delphian-oracle deities,
by
Phoebe
combat
with
between
violence
Apollo
and
the Earth.'
It
is
impossible to
add
here
to
these
remarks
'
Comp. above, p.
In
the Schol.
to
53.
y.
2.
Eum.,
5.
218
action
INTERPRETATION
THE
ON
also
and
symbolical beings
other
in
takes
certain fruits,
transforminginto horses, serpents, bulls,
and
forth.
so
be
would
It
obvious, that
is
dictionaryof symbolism
symbols,togetherwith
stand
verbal
as
means
However,
the
entire
and
the
as
mere
follow
seems
be
be
fools.
childish
this
in times
To
interpreted.
it does
But
the
that
certainty,
originally
significant,
settingthe
Greeks
pose
supdown
not, however,
symbolical expressionis
inasmuch
always significant,
imagined,that
it may
as
all sorts
when
well
very
into heroic
ordinary adventures,
as
another
; and
nothing further
or
sort
this
on
than
beautiful and
are
very
and, of
course,
of these
mythology, some
be
hero's
frequentlyto
add
inasmuch
be
greatlyto
as
admissibilitydoubtful,
in many
unless
one
with
in
daring,
of this
mythi,^
of
difficulty
they
cases
other
to
signify
Imitations
met
the
would,
now
strength and
attractive tale.
once
from
transferred
transference,would
the
be
of marvellous
by
cal.
symboli-
of
matter
therefore
contrary would
from
of the
treatment
must
is not
Introduction.
an
to the
also, it
me,
This
join
here, to speak with Heyne, sub-
may
cautiones
To
that
we
the
which
the
for
and
grammar
mythology, in
roots, and
problem
some
and
collocations.
syntactical
flexions and
any
compile a
to
of these
treat
to
pretation,
inter-
render
its
determinative
lies another
"
difficulty.We
must
58.
not
always
OF
that
MYTHUS
ITSELF.
219
actly
symbol correspondsexparticular
tomed
particularidea, such as we may be accus-
presuppose
to
THE
conceive
to
of this
it.
On
contrary, it is
the
liarity
pecu-
it takes
figurativelanguage,that
up
object,bringingforward
same
and
the one
sometimes
employing in representation,
and sometimes
different thingsdoes
the other.
What
the serpent denote
in Greek
berance
mythology ! the exuof all-producing
nature, (in the mythi of Ce;)eternal youth and health,
crops, Erectheus, Cadmus
(in Esculapius; ) and impure, savage, barren nature,
must
that be the
more
(Python.), And how much
"
case
when
we
nation, and
character
The
the
beyond
go
of
others
to
come
of
boundaries
ticular
par-
different
the
same
national
of intuition
modes
this, external
but
nature, which
leaves
is
symbolical representation,
often
and
happens
widely
Sothis
dog
to
was
latter,it
heat
of
star
the form
of
cow.^
and
of
may
mad,
serve
the
what
it
and
deprecated;
therefore
This
to
was
the former
Isis, the
it
revolution
from
import
To
on
different,then
drives
summer
adjured
the mild
was
its
Egyptians.
humbly
therefore
the
the
which
in
to
impress
Thus
different
the
also
its
everythingundergoes a
transformation.
Greeks
that
if,in addition
to
was
was
the
harbinger of
representablein
as
proof how
little the
But
nations.
'
St
when
Martin,
such
Notice
a
sur
correspondence is found,
le
Zodiaqm,
p. 42.
ON
220
it may
THE
INTERPRETATION
have
its foundation
either
of
nature
transference
build
; but
or
in
ought,however,
we
conclusions
philosophical
it oiit either
the
nations,
and
lands
both
in
by
directly,
of
means
external
when
would
we
latter,to point
the
on
common
tion
informa-
express
by
regard to the connexion, or indirectly,
of the former
showing the inadmissibility
supposition.
with
In
most
that
cases
least in
likely,at
from
derive all phallic
representations
tribe.
same
The
Egyptian women
greeted Apis
unbecoming ceremony^ which those of
strangers of
practisetowards
would
Noah,
much
for
of the
mentioned
first
said elsewhere
time, because
mythology
To
say
would
be
not
Hebrew.
The
to
languages.
'
Diod,
Certain
i. 85.
that
not
distinct historical
be
handled
rately
sepa-
nay,
strictly
much,
as
merely
the Greek
assert, that
the
guage
lan-
Sanscrit
certainly a
is
quite
civilisation of
common
kind
man-
that of this
besides, it is not likely,
civilisation
common
as
language
be
will
this account
on
acquired without
proof that
irrefragable
German
the
which
point on
I wishexi to treat
it could
that
than
speaking,more
and
it from
; and
of the Greeks
in this way,
could
Humboldt
by
come,
science.
dotus
Hero-
identify; but
Satyavrata,^and
deluge of
for the
has been
the
Otaheite
consequence.
latter borrowed
the
with
stillattempt to
may
we
of Mexico
I here
the
same
also do
that
so
say that
The
former.
and
the
nothing has
remained
thoughts,which
^^
are
Purana
except the
found
every-
of the Fish.
OF
THE
MYTHUS
ITSELF.
be
may
earlyworld
as
those
of
son
inheritance
common
certaintyin
with
"
is
man
221
cases
dust,)
from
the
where
the
in which
there
whole.
There
Athens
the
even
was
is
queen
the benefit
latter,must
not
no
no
in the
arose
Argive
But
was
of
an
in Acte ; and
or
Copaic plain,^
hardly older than Argos.
studyingother mythologiesthan
on
virgin until
account
elucidation
be
doubted
of the
for
cause
Mythologiesof different nations, just bethey are mythologies,stand in a closer relation
modern
to each other than to our
unmythic modes of
thought and representation;and the same
process,
the same
mind,
epoch of development in the human
of being pointed out
in distinct
in all admit
must
characters.
Now, the main
thing is to enter into
be
of intuition ; and certainlythis cannot
that mode
better
accomplished than by occupying ourselves
with legendsand mythi of every kind, and considering
From
fore,
this point of view, therethem
on
every side.
the following
exhortation
to address
I venture
without
to ihe mythologist,
any apprehension tha.t
in jest:
be supposed to be uttered
words
may
my
mind
all things,call up to your
a
Above
lively
moment.
"
"
idea
adores
of
the
feelingwith
his Great
which
Spiritat
1
Orch., p.
the
123.
the
Nadowessian
murmuring
stream,
ON
222
beside
the waterfall
impression made
charivari
also
the
ecstatic
dance, the
but
learn
region of
the
with
horror
the
not, I pray,
vain,
all
worship,down
late
must
be
And
need
to make
formed
I tell you
the
in
the
the
how
of heaven
and
cares
whose
glowing tongues
kindled
by
livelier flame.
of
of the
the
appear,
even
and
in
you,
heroic
shall
mythology
of
dualism.
will be to
friend,
earth, who
with
again,
the
archs
patri-
and
pure
you
simple
sides
by
the
into manifold
acter
char-
only slowly
and
and
the
concerningwhom
prophets flash with inspiration,
priestsof
Chaldea
into
still
beneficent
a
politics,
the
ages,
entirelydegenerates;
never
Let
throughout long
the
Shiva.
of Israel your
and
and
in
Ferdusi
all
on
religion,although surrounded
worship of Baal, and brought
orgiastic
contact
of ideas
regular Magian
salutaryit
limitation,shares
narrowest
of
dominion
of the fathers
god
infinite creator
the
form, how
the
epic poesy
brought for
posterity;
under
of
in
primitivelife ;
religionand
show
how,
worship
have
their
lation
trans-
light is quenched
Zendavesta
to
readable
introduction
into
of the
of sacred
traces
the
divine Essence
desolation
and
in
astonishment
from
wild
worship
rich abundance
Ganges, a
regardingthe
the
note
wisdom
religious
of
sounds
the vedas
into bloom
forth
nations
negro
listen to the
!) and
to
the
India, (had we
bursts
fail not
by
which
Then
gods.
; and
of unharmonious
with
from
INTERPRETATION
THE
code
of
agriculture,
nay,
as
it would
ethics,engrafted
religious
nature-worshipof Egypt.
And
would
you
on
not
OF
also
the
take
hints
for
gods,whom
the
faith and
ancient
combined
heroic
blooms
poesy
curiously in
extend
"
Land
for
reflect
at
the
the
of
sober
and
all
and
of
time
same
and
the
that
side,
every
than
that
mazy
Only
fantastic
of
ancient
of
roam
garden
you
naturally
was
in this
in
with
legends, if
there
freedom
character.
fearless, in the
of the
crusades
locallyrestricted,and
was
earnest
chivalrous
Greek
of
another
must
treatment
out
Huns
Saracens
how
product,
among
the
"
handling mythi
Greece, which
how
"
legendarycycles on
greater arbitrariness
mode
events,
the
How
together
considerations
tions,
migra-
originalsoil, stands
Arabs
flow
ancient
the
all these
hints
its
strange world!
and
and
national
of
sway
there, from
how
relations
later
from
entirelysevered
Attila
and
remembrances
with
cause
north, be-
them, hold
longest retained
north
the
from
only know
we
223
study, by observinghow
your
high-minded people ;
over
ITSELF.
MYTHUS
THE
on,
of
more
fore,
there-
romantic
which
which
would
let
no
wish
are
that
foolish
"
I
and
you
from
the
INTERPRETATION
THE
ON
224
spiritof
the
stir and
quicken
fancy,and
your
manifestations,
all these
from
mythus,
these
and
this wine
yourselfwith
prejudice
many
analogy lead
an
liourish
and
Refresh
wandering.
of
joy
study into
your
paths."
new
well
may
after
speak thus,
thirteen
in the
of the
amidst
the
from
of
the
one
that the
of the
chief
is
it
opposed
to the
vestigation
in-
tions
rela-
and
inasmuch
formed, and
was
point
is the
mythus
particularcircumstances
which
show
chapterssought to
historical knowledge
having throughout
theory which
as
would
even,
In
order
distinct
this may
that
is
proof
be
assumed
required,either
only
as
be
to
by transplantationor, secondly,that
in the soil of
is utterlywithout
root
of
so
explained
the
mythus
local
Grecian
that transplantion
is expressed in
tradition,or, lastly,
legend itself.
the
It is understood
alone
in the
have
an
that
part, grew
will still be
extraction
Cinnamon,
up
have
local
can
main
Every
may
be
but
reign
external, of fo-
Phoenician, just
Kiwd/jLWf^ov.But
hardly admit
which
without
auxiliaryin
name
the
mythi,
origin. Some
from
come
that
These,
togetherwith
and
ple
princi-
names.
as
distinguishable
of the Cimmerians
as
of proper
equallynational
may
can
derivation
particularnames
they
the
of doubt
in
affect very
can
tradition.
that
etymology
explanation of
appears
well
as
thei
mythology
must
is
mythus.
d"sig-
either
nate
actual
an
be either
must
MYTHUS
THE
OF
real
or
ITSELF.
225
proprium, or
nomen
original
an
of the
appeUativum. That it also contains names
former class is indubitable.
Everybody will admit
this with regard to tribes, lands, and
cities; but
Greek
tradition must
of heroes
as that
posterity,
done, (witnessthe Attila
has
to
of every
of
the
other
names
country
historyand E^zelof
German
son,
were
have
however
we
the
which
names
one
cult than
depends
in
some
way
from
the other
it may
on
the
in detail is much
in
general; because
explanationof a mythus, to
appear
diflSi-
more
it first
which
belongs,what portionof it is
real and what imaginary;and because the mere
sibility
posof interpreting
does not prove that
a
name
the person who bears it did not exist. For, although
of persons
indeed the current names
as well as
places
indicate their nature and character,
do not generally
be often the case
with myyet this preciselymay
thic
persons, without their being therefore devoid of
and that for two reasons
: First, Because
the
reality,
the kind of activity
earlier the period,
much
was
so
determined
the more
by descent; and in a familyof
heroes, heroic,in a familyof musicians, musical names
heroes who
even
on
Secondly, Because
prevailed.^
"
This is aieoin
to
objection
the
invention
mjrthic
of
which
names
for
example, inLigyrtiades,
p. 330, assumes,
In
forth.
other
a
nd
so
father,
cases, it is really
grammatic
epi-
WelckeronSchwenck,
Mimnermus'
name
play.
Q
ON
226
INTERPRETATION
THE
their
reallyexisted,
current
names
been
have
may
first bestowed,
lifetime, a
double
can
borne
names
the
pronounce
tion, without
Neither
the
are
bards
the
with
to
seriously
derive
however, is
not
the
the
in
mythology
is at
consideringhow
number
it
easy
of persons
in the invention
of
names
ordinary constituents
Hence,
even
in heroic
of subordinate
is exhausted
received
Hercules
the
the Greeks
'
poet
to
with
sailors
dexterity
nay,
to have
of
formed
one
poetical excellence.
mythology, persons,
by
the
especially
name:
of
Receiver, Ae^ojuei/os;
tearinghis
of Poseidon
victims
asunder,
"c.
Pine-bender, HiTvoKaiMirrti^,^
but too skilful
were
ancient
tyrant who
the
real persons,
disposedof by merely
is called the
cruel purpose
called
where
every-
-of whom
and
see
of
names
appears
of the
who
those
as
fittingnames,
in
extraordinaryfertility
for Phseacian
inventingnames
this,
designof giving a
for the
was
All
that word.
once
Homer,
gods oBva-avro,
the
real proper
of
in the
Odysseus
the least
superstitionof
belief which
by
names
on
poetical formation
from
name
we
all existence.
play
whom
said with
to
provide
him
calls himself
Odyssey
"
the
colour
of
the -person
that
so
poetical inyen-
of
be
to
confound
to
we
heroes;^
many
name
robbing
ancient
names
by
ignorance of
the true
Clayier,Hist.,i. p.
'
; and
little trouble
name
by
p. 214
sq.
Od.,
was
In this
in the relation
concealed
invention.
=
48.
Comp. above,
even
to
viii. 111.
Thus
OF
the
THE
Mantineans
MYHUS
and
formed
called him
Spartans
Epaminondas, Machserion,"
be
the
slew
who
which
name
Machsereus,
of
after that
227
ITSELF.
to
seems
slayer of
Neoptolemus/
But with regard to those names
which, since they
denote
nothing real, must
evidentlybe significant;
these, again,fall into several classes,nearlythe same
the myithiwere
above divided.^ In
as those into which
the one, general ideas are
very plainlyand directly
expressed with
words
which
died
never
in the
out
Motpa,X.dpis,
"Qpn,Qifin,"H/Si;,
Eo-r/a, and the like. These beingsmust either have
been
the langu^age
personified at a period when
had alreadyassumed
its later structure
and form ; or
the names
were
propagated in common
usage together
with the appellatives,
because the signification
always
language. I
continued
refer to
present
to the
mind.
It accords
beings,althoughthey
honours, had
with
were
this
paid
tory
his-
of their
ed
worship by which they might be followfrom placeto place,like other deities. They were
usuallyattached
the
on
to the
whole,
images,to
Even
which
creative
With
that
'
See
these
the
as
mind
it
were,
and
11.
Narr.,
2
entirelystept forth
from
separatelyembodied.
connected
less
3.
P. 55
first only
gave
Comp.
4.
at
invention
were
much
names
Paua., viii.
Leuctra, Plut. A7nat.
the
indeed,
were,
gods,and,
degree of
pian
great Olym-
same
religious
thought and
this is doubtless
their
the chief
with
individuality
birth,but which,
the
attained
never
personalityand
deities-
worship of
the
resemble
the
mythus
Orch., p. 31S,
sqq.
circumstance
appellatives,
of the
8.
battle of
ON
228
and
then
of
idea
an
direct
such
no
the
Arnnt^r/p,
ter;
be
these must
names,
and
them
Earth-mother
added
ent
of differ-
the
beings
"H/)a,Queen.)
class of
third
in
as
from
that sprang
those
sumption
as-
instance
(I may
next
"
in
found
will be
the
of
epochs
by
changes,transits
of
of all sorts
tribes, and
such
explained from
be
only
can
INTERPRETATION
THE
the
To
logical
mythoepic
or
earlier
reckon
these
among
the
Hesiodic
lour.
co-
names
of the individual
Harpies, Nereids, (except Thetis,) Oceannymphs, (with the exception of Aiuvij, and also,perhaps,
Sri^, the Abhorred,) and many others in which
gons.
usuallythe generalidea
in the
and
sense
where
Now,
of the
transitions and
left in the
not
alterations
language,or
as
same
letter with
odor,
olQia
; and
not
the
simplest
the
did
Zeirj and
Did
not
Epicharmus
form
Gen.
p. 493.
no!-/3a, Herodian
the
out
Latin
as
iEolic
D
in
is often the
radiiv, piQa,
Aew?
also
SOphron
the
stand
be
n.
imv.
than
10.
us
name,
think, evident
Xsg.,p.
tween
be-
ignorant
furnish
sea-god's
I
such
out
signifies
nothing else
of
to
by traces
analogies. Did we
should
and
than
admit
to
borne
Z,
the
deus, we
Zew
are
Greek
noTt^ajj^the following,
as
'
only
clear
by
importance
more
conjecture,and
vague
carried
nothing is certainlyof
discard
speciesis
deus.
v\n[th
viz.,
deriva-
OF
tion
of the
THE
229
down':
laid
scarcelybe
word, could
Root, nOTOS,
ITSELF.
MYTHUS
"
related to
in ttoVto?,
vorafjios,
fluidity,
UotrlStis,
(from
Ionic
the
IloereiStov,
which
temple
god
Ionia, Attice
HoviStjlav in
month
of the
HoTeiSatav,TloreiSay,
Tloa-eiSeuv,)
and, by elongation,
Tloa-eiSSiv. But, alas ! etymology is still
Tloa-eiSecey,
science
in which
guess-work is more
tised
pracin which,
than methodical
investigation
; and
because
wish
to explain everything too
we
soon,
labours
our
more
frequently result in confusion
a
than
elucidation.
been
rendered
that there
is
that
inasmuch
almost
Yet
as
from,
this
strict laws
individual
points,
tant
impor-
we
must
everywhere pointed
of
its formations,
Let
not
out,
follows
growth, transition,
herself
nature
as
has
service
quarter. Only
language, in
metamorphosis
on
follyin hoping
no
regularitybe
as
valuable
such
by individuals
solutions
urge
blind
and
nants
conso-
be
of their
lightlyinterchanged,on account
affinity;for preciselythe finest distinctions which
vellous
writing is incapable of expressing,are, with marof years in
held fast for thousands
fidelity,
the mouths
I reof the people. This also would
quire,
that there should be no
strivingaway beyond
the proper
in primitiveform; you then
roots
sink
into an
abyss where no lightpenetrates. On the
other hand, mythic names
often lead to roots which
have
are
no
evidently
longer extant ; but must
existed.
was
so
There
called
'
'
can
from
Comp.
Dor.,
be
no
doubt
light;^
Schwenk
but
that
the
Etym. And.,
vol i. p. 328.
Zeis Avkuios
real
p. 18f).
primitive
230
ON
word
INTEEPRETATION
THE
is
only in the
and
\evKog,'Kv)(i"6r,
The
sun's
Latin
other
words,
'HXsKxpa,clearlyrefer
mythological name,
derivation
very
far-fetched.
root
and
but
from
Here
from
the
we
back
is
surely
the widespread
to
earlyworld,) which
be
cannot
in use, would
certainly
much
KaSfAos, the
ornatus
KeKaSftoti,
or
the
Koia-Tti,
adorned,
KacTTt],
also
or
Peleus,)are
forms
must
Violet-
(to whom,
prefers
simplestmanner.-'
in the
derived
Words
brought
Achasa,
and
Demeter
my
opinion,most
particular,the
the
within
the
later
good,^ the
X'*'^"^""X"'*'^"
the
as
laws
of
scope
lects,
dia-
of this investigatio
merely
Achseans
as
Laconic
apiirr^es,
easilyadmit
of
verbal
the
Former, MtiSea-i-
the
Iokoo-ti/,
Wisdom-adorned,
thus, from
must
Well-former,
Emthe
Husband-adorned,
Kaa-Tiaveipa,
UoXvKoiaTi],TlayKacmi, and "AxaerTog, the
Unadorned,
^aos,
the
excello,
sum,
EvKaSfiog, the
Former,
the General,
Ka"rTft"/",
explanation.
formation, such
in
In
as
be
"
receives
1
"
bed
to
go
come
verbal forms
KeKaa-fiai,
orno,
to
to
afford
and
not
light.
to
complete comparison
not merely mythoanalysisof all names,
logical
also historical,
(forthese also,in great part,
explained from
root
"
eXa, splendour.
down
come
the
and
also, 'HXeKrtep,^Xe/cTpoi",
name,
The
it.
deiriviedfrom
are
Dor.,
intensive
more
^
Comp.
and
signification,
Welcker's
Cadmus,
p. 23.
OF
MYTHUS
THE
thereby becomes
ITSELF.
as
name,
proper
231
from
'Zia-v(l)oi,
in
a-ocpos,
a-vtpas,to
"
of
ideas, such
as
from
nations, be deduced
of words,
aflSnity
the
which, if conducted
also throw
issue, must
enough
be
much
the
depends
clear and
strong light on
yet stands,
and
in
guide of
how
on
we
vestigatio
in-
tain
cer-
thology.
my-
cal
etymologition
cau-
it is
and
recommended;
to become
to
above
interpretation
is to
to
necessary
at different epochs;
significations
their different
As
and
natural
was
hardly ripe
tremely
investigation.Exenter, and
where
we
At'oXets.^
conclusion, I
different
activities
mental
scarcelyarrive
than
other way
'
^
Comp.
yet invite
must
attention
by which,
and
at
the Ideal,
a
knowledge
by, in
some
Welcker's
Otherwise
are
Welcker
in
to the
decypher-
and
Imagination,
recognised. I can
latter in any
of the
measure,
reproducingit
551.
320
ON
232
in
myself;
work
the
INTERPRETATION
indeed, I
as,
of art,
from
THE
external
mere
understand, that by
to
world
of the
the
is revealed
within
in
the reach
strange intuition'
singularmixture
which
it is easy
Now,
of the
reason
the
of every
and
one,
that it
requiresa
judgment
so
many
to
this
to the
as
talent
clear,that
fine-spunit
goal,but
not
real internal
the
goal;
mental
the
behind
It is otherwise
regard
is
the
to
near
and
extraordinary
an
which
powers,
spiration,
of in-
moment
exaltation, and
unusual
calculation
in
however
syllogism,
demands
intelligence,
cooperationof
explanation,
indeed, lead
be, may,
to
fluctuation
be found
combination, and
may
of
even
and
mere
the
rightmethod
opinions may
different
a;
transaction.
which
upon
even
nay,
poem,
conceive
otherwise
cannot
leaves
all
it.
with
the Real
in the
mythus,
if
we
the
way
and
in which
manner
be
behind
as
and
conceived
could
first
separated,or
Real
being determined
fruitless to hoild
deceives.
a
and
idea
explained as Idea,
remain
be
so
time.
same
were
form
It is
for that
the marvellous
can
far
Ideal
separated,without
external
Neither
criterion,except in
invention
what
at the
the
by
tinguished.
dis-
said, "Let
bad, if the
Not
Fact."
it is to be
as
it
but
the
quite
stantly
con-
furnish
expresslyexhibits
MYTHUS
THE
OF
ITSELF.
233
It is further
be
to
particular
importanceto us,
directlycommunicated
by any means
of
matter
thus
nor
can
it therefore be left as
Actual
in general
is not
the my-
in
remainder
when
of heroes
adventures
;^ and
in the my thus
must
this Real,
that
remarked,
ing
reallybelievthat Agameihnon, a Mycenaean prince,and
Achilles,
Hellenian, real persons, laid siegeto the
a Phthiotic
reallyexistingcityof Troy. But, in order to form
idea of the civilisation of the Grecian people,all
an
nothing,at
which
dates
the
the
least
Greek
races
are
mythiis says
puts the
merely
the
concern
hero
with
from
nowhere
the
people to
their
inform
the
ancient
us
in the
and
mythus, only as
'
so
Above,
race
forth.
often
manner,
time, and
The
; that
shores
In
concave
9, and
225.
we
that the
legend
tected
pro-
he
where
short, we
circumstances
in
p.
place.
to those
and
occurrences
such
asmuch
in-
only be
mention
of the
perilouscourse
origin,
being
like
yet
in other words,
since
the
heroes
that
them
of its
In
express
on
law
; and
can
religion
products;
expect the
merely
us
tribe,the former
for the
tribe
them
the
of
destinies
little expresslyabout
discovered
can
and
important to
more
very
must
relations
in accordance
as,
it
prevents us from
now,
led
his
see
contained
mirror, from
ON
234
whose
the
INTERPRETATION
THE
of the distorted
originalform
It follows
important
through
much
explanation
that
depetidson
desired
in
for him
in
were
Lycia
that
of Cretan
time, there
If I learn that
was
that
Crete
of the
to the
in
utterlyobtuse
would
in
many
Apollo brought
that
not
ter
adminis-
the
ancient
region where
tradition
; that
settlements, and
Apollo
in
from
regard to
draw
places
the
ApoUo
lished
estab-
was
of
Miletus
of
in Troas
worship
of the
the
the
was
Smin-
expedition of
establishment
Apollo, and
other
first
of
son
Cretans
all historical
ApoUinian
of
stillfurther
quarters, I
conclusion, that
founded
the
same
the
that
called
Athens,
occasioned
kind
same
of
ample
ex-
long train
citadel
was
landing
of
Clarus
given rise
to
of
ancient
oracle
of
the
Apollo ;
Theseus
the
an
; that
said to have
worship
can
One
they might
Cretan
ancient
as
mythic prophet
thian
clearer than
of the
notable
there
Cretan
science.
god stood in
dwelt, according to native
was
evident
Pythian sanctuary ;
Tilphossianaltar
of how
this decision,
and
that
plete
com-
thing,
Every-
decision
; but
historical
an
the matter
the
the
sure
as
Crissa, in order
to
Cretans
most
fact,
attained.
accidental
as
generalreasoning.
Cretans
the
same
scarcely be
cases
will make
there
the
indeed, here
also, is in many
of
and
presuppose
be
find
can
they
certainty can
is to be held
well
we
present".
the
of
transactions
it
image
Without,
showing
this that
from
the
discovei, by calcnilation,
must
we
Gonflguratioii
must
be
inquiry,if
the
Cretans
rites.
But
also be
mmt
I to
MYTHUS
THE
OF
ITSELF.
235
raise the
objection,that
makes
mythus
no
that
statement
directlyand
coincidence
of
worship
the
on
propagationof
must
entirelydeny
which,
however,
plain
Hence
terms.
the
real
two
actual
we
in
the
worship by
can
the tribe.
Or
traditions,
were
distinctlypointed
in
out
several
the
Cretans
He,
popular
and
the founders
were
traditions
has
who
however,
which
those
of ages,
as
traditions
well
as
their
admitting such
before
have
of such
the
whether
persuasion,
great alterations
in the
undergone
deep
local
course
implication,will,
idea, at least
an
Apollo'sworship.
reflected
spring out
can
of
demand
"
the
proof.
accordingly,can
Combination,
value
legendsfor
of
in this
criteria
the ascertainment
field,therefore, it stands
criticism, which
by
is
which
the
determine
of facts
higher than
usuallyconducted
inasmuch
manner,
alone
it alone
as
the
; and
all literary
in
so
sided
one-
affords certain
legend springingout
of the fact
of
be
Southern
Spercheus, was
Thessaly, lying
a
fact known
tradition
around
to
OEta
antiquity.
that
Dryops
and
the
Aristotle
had
con-
236
ON
ducted
the
thither.^
them
that
was,
INTERPRETATION
THE
Hercules
had
of the
country
and
The
Dorians
CEtaic
that
therefore
had
they
bourhood,
neigh-
their
or
the
to
come
deed,
followinginformation, not, inin contradiction
to
the prevailingtradition,
but adding to it,however, a leadingpoint,vras first
dedicated
given by Pausanias,' viz., that Hercules
Peloponnesus.^
the
The
vanquished Dryopians
led
only
with
them
his
where
who
he
behest.
He
obtained
this information:
that
at
the
to
the
to
story; and
time
I do
does
not
tell
the
know
expressly
us
Asinaeans,
a
different
any
statement.*
gives exactly the same
populi ah Hercule victi Apollini donati
vius, who
says, hi
dicuntur.
We
by itself,and independentlyof
Now,
know
we
entire tribes
and
this
that
render
it may
invented
was
also be
traditions,on
the
one
Dryopians
made
the
be
Apollo
existed
among
the
means
bable
pro-
legend
of that
relation
explained between
war
sanctuary
the
on
the
the
Strabo, viii.373.
IV.
"
'
of
Apollo,
and
Dryopians
'
6.
Apollo,*
34.
the
of
analogy of existing
on
to
objected,that
to
might
Leogoras, desecrated
the
other instances
many
Secondly,By
contradiction
legend
according
circumstances.
the
are
esse
literaryauthority.
might
; but
there
all
the
He
the
in
worship
Argolis
of
and
Strabo,ib.
146.
OF
THE
MYTHUS
ITSELF.
Messenia/ where
in
Virgil,
poets of Greece,
even
the Delian
accordance
makes
altars.^
be
solved by
satisfactorily
tribe had been
subject to
agreement is certainlynot
of
purpose
also
circumstance
be
*
in Antoninus
however,
to whom
also
that
this bears
figures in
in
it
the
connexion
also
history of
with
to
ancient
as
in
the
to
not
it is clear
Now,
the
called
the
Dor., voLi.
*
^schin.,y.
KgavyaX/ovnear
Xenagoras.
tribe of
to
appear
Crauprobable
im-
me
Cragaleis,)which
sacred
(OL 47)
war
Cirrhaeans, and
was,
with
rendered
selves,
Pausanias, and, like the Cirrhaeans them-
had
'
were
fore
Apollo.* These were
evidentlythereDryopians, Dryopians in Cirrhsea,entirely
doubtless
ibut who
tory
terri-
and
relation
relation
was
third
galidseor Cragalidse,
(it does
that
Thermopylae, there
at
by Dryopians.
some
yet
by Pliny
inhabited
correct
very
ancient
an
that
might
for the
the
means
the
tion
the solu-
Although the
sacrifices were
was
just devised
considered.
is otherwise
at
hostile
but it
beg
is confirmed
for, as
granted, we
Dryopians
legendsabout
the
time, and
accidental
no
epic
would, I say,
this contradiction,and
is clear from
of the
for
is still by
mythus
This
one.
him
the
the God
serve
story was
removing
of the
them
with
contradiction
This
237
now
formerly attached
to
revolted, and
at
"
p. 286'.
Ctesiphon,68.
Cirrha
is referred
were
the
war
temple,
with
its
' Lib.
4.
j^nead, iv. 143.
whence
Harpocr. KgavyaXKlimi,
and
could
We
guardians.
relations
otherwise
Pausanias
relates
of
of
aware
having
without
individual
which
subjoin one
in
or
laid down.
single position of
the
elucidation
instances
others
and
not
am
portance
im-
any
corroboration
supply, I shall,however,
which
plify,
clearlyexem-
may
the process
whose
principles
of
purpose,
Apollo's servitude
explained it elsewhere,
but
perhaps
in his
having attempted
dam
last
the
entire work,
place,the mythus
I have
because
been
has
left
general way,
in the first
too
which
I have
by
XIV.
Method
two
not,
Craugalidsehad disappeared.
throughout this
Although,
what
that
in which
times
CHAPTER
Examples of the
evident
their
and
presence
tradition, and
is ancient
Cirrhsean
of those
trace
thing
concluding some-
it is
and
invention
an
means,
said
Pausanias
had
even
their very
sort, from
of the
any
not,
dedication, avoid
of that
nothing
METHOD
THE
OF
EXAMPLES
238
modo
charge
in
and
this
he
this, that I
explanation
finds
more
the
doctrinam
gionisinejeplieabilem
XIV.
ineredibili
chief
hodierno
with
me
ad
ground
quo-
of his
mysticeereli-
prc^endfirem.
Per-
haps, if
removing
city
of
house
from
Thessaly. Apollo
known
was
of
the
of Eumelus,
horses
trainingof Apollo.^
cydes^
which
for
the
Apollo
The
reason
bondage,
incurred
son
of
by killingthe
either
But
do
as
of
also
Euripides
and
Zeus,
of the
sons
he
Phere-
of
wrath
followed
Cyclopes
ApoUodorus.*
the
Zeus
by Apollo, because
forged by the Cyclopes,killed
slain
the
to
assignedby
the
was
Admetus,
Cyclopes, wherein
thunderbolt-forging
Hesiod ; only that the latter mentioned
themselves,
him
rescues
Homer,
to
even
his
ness.
gratitudefor his kindalready told before Euripides by
Admetus
the bondage with
was
./Esehylus",^but
even
in
serves
in
of Death
hands
This
pastures, and
his
on
the
in
of
son
Southern
and
239
reproach.
Admetus,
1.
DOWN.
advance
this
LAID
BEEN
HAS
WHICH
had, with
his beloved
were
weapons
son
Escu-
of this,again,was,
that the
lapius;* and the reason
miracle-working physicianhad, at that place,even
recalled the
dead
to
subjects of
him
who
thereby diminished
life,and
rules
in
the
the
infernal world."
1
'
'
'
'
^
II.,ii. 766.
Eumenid., 713.
*
Schol. Eurip.ib.
Schol. Eurip. Alcest. 2 in Sturz,2d edit.
the
Hesrodic
for
ring
referverses
us
Athenagoras ias preserved
to this,
Legat.,p. 106, Oxf. Pindar; P. III. 57, imitated them.
Phereoydes,and in the Sdtol. to Pindar, P. III. 96.
Hence
Apollod.,iii. 10.
4.
21-8
Comp. Orchom.,'p.
sqq.
240
EXAMPLES
Homer,
for
established,and, in the
The
evtavTo^}
METHOD.
THE
OF
phrase is ^^eveiv
epic,frequently-recurring
terials.
itsiviavTov. So much for the ancient legendary maancient
The
first
what
tradition, and
and
for
handed
who
authors
the
inferringthat
of the
destruction
lapius,
"
into
the
native
localities,an
of
Delphi,the
being
in
nay,
the
he
tion.
elabora-
of
process
connexion
of the
with
that
statement
the
restored
of
one
has
legends
together from
linked
modification
is very
another
Escu-
connexion
slain because
was
"
and
worship
whole
the
no
originally
different
in
legend
His
traditions
^the
slavery,
Apollo.
appearance
the
reasons
order to avenge
Cyclopes in
Esculapius had
Lastly,the
of
occasion
several
are
was
from
derived
particularlyHesiod
there
Now,
by the
added
been
has
it down,
Pherecydes?
cient
genuine an-
is here
different
Esculapius
dead
the
life
to
clearlybetrayed, as
the
sake
of
traditions
regardingthe
numerous
other
hand, that
local
tradition, which
Pherecydes
Delphian, because
given by him,
the
the
the
from
the
killingof
destruction
'
II.,xxi.
In Sohol.
444.
of
whole
But
we
so
the
this in
have
been
fable, as
know
that
Cyclopes
and
Python.
Dor., vol.
Earip. ih.
course,
Delphi.
deduced
the
of
even
of the
scene
is laid at
Delphian legend
from
must,
found
at
i. p. 308.
Esculapius,but
Anaxandrides,*
'
See
above, p.
34.
WHICH
HAS
BEEN
because
he
slew
LAID
that
the
DOWN.
Apollo was
monster.
241
obliged to
This
is still
accordingto
an
allusion in
'P,97.
*
^
01
n
*
De
Comp. Callimachus in Tertnlliati,
vJMvai
De Defectu Oraa, -15.. ai re
rA Tl/tMrj]
xa6ag//,oi.
yn6/itmittgl
Uor,, vol. i. p. 231 sq.
Cor. Mil.
xal ^
*
c.
7.
XarjE/"rou
iraiiit
242
EXAMPLES
which
from
sent
were
THE
OF
METHOD
Thessaly to Pytho
ducted
con-
were
Pagasselayonly ninetystadia
Pherae/
distant from
connexion
It may,
same
of the
mythus
as
that
and
amalgamation
of
it
find their
Delphian
by
and
customs
is this the
out
arose
original
local fable.
neither
perhaps
Delphian and a
need
Delphian
indeed,be objected,that
Original
one,
and
Pheraean
of the
legend ;
complete explanation in
institutions,and
we
have
no
to take
"
"
that
emanated
the
from
punishment for
entire law
Delphi, and
of
murder.
expiation for
from
thence
was
of flight
and purification
determined.*
necessity
tions
Now, bondage also was
formerlyone of the condiand restoration of the fugitive
of purification,
to
his native land,as several mythi bear which
could
the
'
Strabo,ix.
436
'.
Dor., vol.
i. p. 350
; ii. p. 241.
WHICH
be invented
not
that
reason,
The
deed
of
the
of
dragon,in
Bceotian
dorus
time
linian
Cadmus
like
accordingto
perpetualyear too,
as
latent
more
at the
which
It
^as
"
an
time, as the
same
for the
bondage
aveviavTi"rfi.os.
in Greek
more
Apolperiod
rent
cur-
ivcavTia-fios
was
evidentlycomes
from
year
blood-stained, the
the
eviavTos
at that
year
"
and,
feast-cycle,
where
DelphoApoUo-
manner
the
killed
he
expressionfor
and
because
serves
sometimes
and
of exile and
simple
to
found
apparent
243
no
{aiSidv
eviavrov.) Now,
amounted
be
DOWN.
longer appears.
Hercules
is almost
always derived
bloodshed, and frequently
through a
tradition, a
says,
is to
servitude
these
oracle.
Pythian
LAID
in
bondage
from
BEEN
HAS
Delphi,
also
was
that
the
manner,
the
Clemens
to
Alexandrinus
derives it,evrai
it, the
definite
more
expression fieyav
magnum?
Accordingly,the simjdemeaning of
"s
annum
eviavrov,
this:
ence
used, in refer-
As, in accordance
Zeus, every
one
has
the
^ed
eternal
blood,
must
justly,
his native
who
with
gods, until
he
has made
the
even
mythus
is
"e/tisof
though
atonement
for his
must
the
so
even
guilt,and received purification;
he tainted himself with the
pure god ApoUo, when
blood of Python, a beingof dsemonic nature, however
'
^lian,
'Strom.
Var.
1.3 23 ".
12.
EXAMPLES
2U
jiistand
the
THE
OF
the
necessary
METHOD
might be,
combat
of flight,
bondage, and
general laws
submit
to
expiation,
and
exalted
more
is the
of which
arose
is he
same
thought.
should
servitude
the
be
found
be
the
road
high
sacred
was
so
fell
exactlyto
became
Pherse
connected
the
mythus
was
and
the
the
enjoyed by
Peneus.
Now,
distributed
in this way
that
think
still.
reason
satisfactory
Pher*
into,certain
use
may
with
However,
heroes.
the
places.
; but
stages of penitentialpilgrimage,if we
that the
the. expression,
the
completed there,
consideration
valley of
way
Tempe
to
he
expiationmust
of all
because
answered,
path, the
in the
namely,why
Pherse
assignedto
sanctuary in the
perhaps
expressions of
is in the dark,
it may
the sacred
why
is to
the
be
generalway,
reason
different
only
thing,indeed,
lay on
for bloodshed
necessityof atonement
birth also to the'mythus: religious
usage
niiythusare
the
Oeftis,
tho
to
the
gave
One
bow
must
Befin glorified.The
and
In
who
place
I
can
the
and
its ancient
give
It is this:
originallydevdoped
mythus
far'
more
imagine that
with
daring
from
sublimityof fancy. The pure god, the fugitive
into
Olympus, as iEschylus says, w;as thrust down
the
infernal world,
earth-born
king of
as
Python.
punishinentfor slayingthe
He
the subterraneans.
expressed
in the
Apollo,on
other
vv^as
His
doomed
to
the
serve
degradationis thereby
strongest possiblemanner
for to
and
the
waves
of
Cocytus
are
WHICH
BEEN
HAS
abomination.^
an
subterranean
Artemis
that
deities.
filled with
eestis,because
Hecate
had
she
city of
there
was
adored
as
deity
same
of Al-
sacrificed to her."
not
the
Per-.
from
other.
245
sephone-Brimo, also,
Hermes*
was
it is evidentlythe
;^ and
Pheraea
Pherse
Now,
DOWN.
LAID
who
the lake
rises with
Bcebeis
subterranean
by, is probably
hard
Periclymene,^the
mother
of Admetus, is in like manner
a Persephone^
observed
above," and it is superabundantly
as
was
manifest
that a sullen goddess of the nether world
in-^
But "ASfitrros,
"the
was
worshipped at Pherae.
doubtless like aSafiaaroi^an ancient
domiitable,"
was
no
Lastly,Clymene,
appellativeof
in
Hades
conjunction
or
himself, who
with
worshipped
deity, and the
was
female
that
Hades
Admetus
that
god performed,on
Afterwards, when
descended
service
into the
came
in the house
of Admetus
mythi
of
an
to be
and
ancient
I leave
the
sphere
like
so
as
of the
reader
reflecting
other
gods,
mythology^the
having been rendered
a
worship
to servitudes
many
the pastures of
on
ceremonies
of heroic
viewed
originaltradition
'
account, various
bearingreference
the
Admetus,
nsenia.*
served
gods
to
hero.
of
Dead;
but
these
np
further, that if
descent
the
distinct traces
of the
follow
In
we
for
assume
Apollo himself
to
"
6'4.
'
5
'
339.
EXAMPLES
the
infernal world,
thrown
the
on
METHOD
THE
OF
24.6
obscure, which
an
of
speak
Mnaseas
god Apollo.
of the
death
communicates
of Patara
Fulgentius
ApoUinem, postqtmm ab Jove ictus
ad septdchrum
est, a vespillonibus
atque interfectus
in
"
"}
esse."^
elatwm
example
Another
2.
different, and,
legendarycyclesof
of Perseus
main
fact after
chief
Pherecydes.)"
up his
daughter Danae
in
heaven
golden shower,
in
Mother
thrown
into
from
king of
Zeus
the
the
streams
child
and
waves
but
the
daughter of (Enomaus,
occasion
2
'
*
"
"
of
is
down
going
and
banquet, to
Argos
him
to
of
in
not
shuts
account
on
from
her
begets by
her
from
her Perseus.
chest" and
Seriphus
rescues
brother, Polydectes,
to take
pretends that
he
his
of
upon
enclosed
are
He
'
agreement
tower,
and
Dictys
sea.
king
come
But
on
ancient
an
the accurate
brazen
offspring.
them
from
drew
Acrisius
probably
were
follow
of
darkest
Apollodorus
whom
sources
by
even
the
tirely
en-
he
an
Gorgons.
whose
from
of
one
from
Pherecydes,^
excerpts,*and
Hesiodic
drawn
indeed,
Grecian
the
and
be
may
to
Danae
woo
to himself.
Hippodamia,
calls upon
fithim
his vassals,
StuM.
II. 4, 1, 2.
P. xii. 11 sqq.
Theog., 274;
Homer,
II.,xiv.
3 IS.
WHICH
journey.^ Now,
Perseus, who
him,
the
as
when
by
was
it would
mother.
help of
LAID
DOWN.
he demands
this time
horse
grown
the
Polydectes
undertakes
With
gods.
shield
from each,
says to
up,
takes
threaten^ if he fail,that he
Perseus
247
seem
Grorgon'shead.
word, and
the
BEEN
HAS
him
shoes
at
will take
the adventure
the
land to Oceanus
his
and
of Hermes,
sea
at the end
his
with the
of
have
and
he
Athena, who
dinary tale
fixes it upon
of
her
shield.
thought
if told in
our
the
mythus,
cooperated
mere
circumstances, relations,
and
or
the
extraor*
play of a
grotesque fancy ; but for higher antiquitythat idea
It will scarcely answer
is inadmissible.
mine
to deterat the outset what
dition,
portionof it is popular traand what poeticalembellishment.
The whole
has an
equallyfantastic and fictitious appearance
;
know
that the mythus of Perseus
and although we
in its native soil at Argos, Mycenae, and Tiryns,
was
unless
stillthat does not lead us to the interpretation,
we
be
An
in
Argives,gave
its creation.
rise to
If
we
in
'
p. 381.
take up
more
unravel
the whole.
and
METHOD
THE
OF
EXAMPLES
248
end,
more
festly
is mani-
point
main
the
Now,
to
in the
tales.
from
the
what
mythus
fears
Odysseus
infernal world
the
to
well
with
is armed
Athena
prodigy
mythus
through
But
also
her
did
legend,a
Gorgon figurein
districts,in connexion
without
The
even
from
in
Pallas
having
'
any
power
II.,V. 738.
Ion, 1018.
of
be
deduction
appalling,
The
the
mention
her
on
deliberate
from
sion
exten-
blood
and
of
worship
of
various
of
of
made
being
the
head
the
segis,
accomplish
popular legends
with
very
saying,
with
head
the
that
head
Pallas,
Perseus.
earth-born
tradition
Gorgonian
Perseus
weU
terror
dreadful, the
the
this cannot
of the
from
"the
and
Gorgoneion,'
examining, closes
are
we
Athena
gonian
Gor-
the
^gis-shaking Zeus."^
of
which
that
feat.^
The
sprung
with
him
on
as
good.
Homer,
forth
creature
shades
more
blood-drinking,lest
the
send
sery
nur-
gods, who,
as
admit
to
of the terrificmonster.
head
in later
are
ftopfioXvKeta
Euripides,'was
two
to
drops of
the
said
to
have
received
Gorgon's blood,
kill,the other
to
2
cure.
Pindar, P.
the
one
It is told
x.
45.
WHICH
HAS
BEEN
LAID
herself slew
DOWN.
earliest
hairs
Tegea, where
times a worship
there
at
of
Medusa,
which
Cephens,the hero of
requiredto show from
the
reference
the wall to
they
manner,
the
from
that
goddess
had
which
and
city,;
to
be the oldest
existed
of Athena,
the
in the
Gorgon,
the
the
Phlegraeangigantomachy,where
the generalbattle of the gods may
not
portion of the narrative.^ In like
fancied
249
they
had
given to
they obly
besiegingarmy,
in order to scatter it in flight.*Nay, the relation
Athena
between
and
the Gorgon is so close, that
both are
taken
for one
even
dess
mythic form, the godand
herself being called Gorgon by Euripides,^
in several other
authors.
Whence
to
hostile FaUas
her,
as
Brimo
who
Demeter
and
could
we
may
imagined
was
be
sometimes
venture
to
united
be
with
is called
Daeira, and
of
"
for
me
not
'
V.
1006.
the
'
*
'
to
coincidence
of
too
names
remarkable
preferthe interpretation
thereby sug-
Apollod.,ii. 7. 3,
where
Hercules
forms
Frag, of Erechtheus.
Comp. Hesych. s. v. 'Axj/a.
the
Jv
'Ec Awf/ffoj)
rj) dxgowoXe/.Clem.
Alex.
EXAMPLES
250
other.^
OF
THE
In
like
METHOD
the fable
of
gested to
any
the
Pegasus by Bellerophon,according to
with
the
account, is wholly connected
of
taming
Pindar's
manner,
Seriphus a temple
said
was
to
from
appears
have
been
where
to Athena,
reared.^
Pausanias,*he
There
was
Perseus
that island, as
On
was
and
ancient
that
legendsof
all events,
at
the
whom
the
give
produce
growing
up
and
'
Even
Comp. Bockh,
Hygin.,f. 63.
It. 18,
For
to
call to
aid the
neighbouringAthenians, which,
the
idea
deity, through
the
light,warmth,
blooming
that of Welcker's
of
fields,and
of the
receive nourishment,
men
rather
must
we
under
Prometh.,
children
and
such
of
increase,
benign
in-
p. 387.
JS/xpl.,
p. 218.
1.
I think
that
the
whole
sentence
must
be
"
WHICH
HAS
BEEN
LAID
traces
of such
fluences.*
Even
yet
themselves
in the
Argive mythus
is
careful
in
turning all
such
261
ideas
present
of Danaus
be
must
we
DOWN,
much
so
traces
to
it
and
the
more
the
account
less
Poseidon
his
and
daughter,the
fountain
Amymone,
fills the
lake
life,he
was
account,
even
which
it
to
me
goldenrain
else than
famous
various
on
this
sanctuary,
colonies.
Nay,
of Zeus
a
and
into
transplanted
was
seems
of Lema
pregnates
im-
legendof the
Athena, is nothing
at the birth of
transference
and
modification
of
the
with
fruitfulness.
in
the
his wonderful
clearest
he received
daemonic
His
manner
in
by
nature
is
achievements, but
the
divine
worship
Argive Tarsus.^
of the latter that ^schylus
It is perhaps on account
placesthe Gorgonian fields in the east, as the Libyan
worship of Pallas occasioned another nearlyopposite
of the mythus.
transplantation
which
'
Minerv.
Poliad.,i.
Seriphus
and
See
aboye, p.
173.
interpretationitself
in the
But
METHOD
THE
OF
EXAMPLES
252
let
not
us
require
features
main
is
whole
The
dry
in
cloud
Homer,
drops fall/
an
Zeus
golden
obscure
in
in
like
embraces
from
one
of which
name
I have
as
manner
the
Earth-mother, is from
of the
hot
imaginary,
Palladis.
the
But
of
in
glitteringdew-
seen
no
however,
Uepcreiis,
satisfactory
is
to
seems
by
Perseus
root.
same
the
is called
Hera,
which
this much,
but
father
favourite
was
bounteous,
fructifying,
The
explanation;
Zeus, the
rain, and
for
golden shower,
which
a
rest
on
therefore
the
sealed up
life,descends
out
/avOos.
thirsts
'AKpta-iwv^,
and
pointed
naturallyformed
afterwards
the
be
is to
be
the
is the
Much-receiver,
AIktvs,
also
the
thing,wishes
of
chaos
This
the
goddess
danger
from
whom
the
her
look
and
its circuit
is about, to
is averted
her
the
moonbeams
is turned
upon
fastened
to
delivering
dreadful Topylo,
become
stone.
the
in the
351.
The
infernal
baleful,
influence of
world
deep ; while,
is restored
II.,xiv.
overshadow
Perseus
by
the
anti-type,
soil is turned
and
same
horror
eternal
and
her.
through
to the
itself,
at
the
benign
WHICH
HAS
BEEN
LAID
DOWN.
253
with
name
also
horse
of horses, and
Polydectes'demand
of fountains.
then
the
of
procuringof one by Perseus, are also a remnant
the symbolicallegends.
this mythus may be called a physical
Accordingly,
be
called
that previouslyexamined
one
as
may
ethical
if we
only discard the idea of instruction in
The
the powers
of nature.
operationsof nature are
conceived
by a powerful fancy,and introduced into
the creed of the deity; and thence
arises a daemonafterwards
passed into the heroic
story, which
mythus. I have designedlyavoided too particular
in
the ancients interpreted
references, although even
Thus the Orphiciexplainedthe ro^7oVthis sense.
which
then
to be the fades in orbe lunee,with
eiov
of Pallas as the moon
Aristotle's interpretation
would
very well agree ;^ but although this interpretation
ture,
manifestlysuits some
expressionsof that deity'sna"
"
in the
application.'But
into
symbolical;and
formed
and
'
.
Clem.
p. 7. 11.
^ Min.
to
this, that
from
Hesiod
as
it had
Alex.,
Pol.,p.
Strom,
5.
the
become
v.
restricted;
advanced
is
mythus
its age,
even
and
narrow
above
bring the principles
and
too
in the
here
time
Comp.
of Homer
Eschenb.
sp.
be
may
ordinary heroic
p. 571 *".
also
thoroughly
idea
some
us
^83.
fable.
Epig.,
The
THEORY
FOREGOING
THE
264
gives it
symbolical character
very
forth, in
risingup
head, and
Chimaera's
a
of
in
Pegasus,
relief
CHAPTER
Comparisonof the
Theories
sections,may
it
now,
which
To
have
to
the
early
very
me,
the
many
been
the
has been
foregoing
find themselves
theory and
in
mode
presented,will,I hope,
the conviction
and
appeared correct;
arisen in
'
Millingen,Monum,
Treatise
this treatment
of
duly weighed
seems
situation.
of treatment
materials
Chrysaor springing
XV.
of Others
have
who
Readers
twofold
f Perseus
terracotta;* and
ancient
very
; scenes
at Selinus.*
style,found
have
teristic
charac-
Cypselus,*
the coffer of
on
reliefs of Gitiadas
the brazen
among
cuttingoff the
still
was
Etruscan, coins
of Perseus
the combat
and
art, which
from
peculiarrepre-
able to
of the
elder
attracted
and
sentability,
by
5.
ib.,v.
ined. N.
Pisani.
of the
5,
Compare
fable,besides
18.
1.
lb.,iii. 17.
3.
2.
with
reference
to the whole
in
the
of
Dorians,
of Volcker
in
255
generalevidence, and
weightyimport,but stillat the
vations which
of
OTHERS.
WITH
COMPARED
possess
more
then
tions
positime
same
in close connexion
have
come
folded.
un-
to the
at vaiiance
considerably
presented,have perhaps nowhere
under
the necessityof abandoning
\iews
perusal entertaining
with
those
here
themselves
found
them,
which
"
be the
must
longerconscious
their opinions
; but
still
method
ground
I should
of treatment
Both
escaped myself.
requirethat
of the
are
of
nesses
perhaps,see throughweak-
many,
defects in my
and
have
themselves
to
no
case
which
classes of readers
at
in addition
all,
But
own.
merely of
instead
of
I must
in my
and this
also
theories,a
characteristic
minute
at
not
mind, is certainly
to exhibit
the
indications
in each
expositionor
attempt
As
theory,
tive
exhaus-
be presumptuous
comparison,as
so.
of my
newone
indulgingin
criticism
;
to these
is most
what
now
mean
conceived
cularly
parti-
which
opinionsand principles
only
six
scholars
are
adduced, whose
ideas of the
THEORY
FOREGOING
THE
256
presentedthemselves
science
to
In
and
the
laid
of
Petit-Radel
and
Bottiger^had already
connexion, vdth their proofs
to do so, if
his views
down
conformity with
the Euhemerism
distinctly
more
me
in
methodicallyarranged.
Heyne. (l)
The
of
foundation
event,
an
or
of
notion
accordingly,mythi may
and philosophical.
(3)
mode
of
very
remote
of
the
"
the
not
than
mythus
that
to
necessary
itself otherwise
express
historical
assume
that it could
period
into
originof
we
representationwas
the report
humanity ;^(2)
divided
be
But
is either
earlier
conceived, unless
be
cannot
mythus
certain'
on
this
many
jects
sub-
mythically.(4)
The
the
itself
merely
about
for external
of
sensible
images ;
of external
mythicus
and
For
said
beget,and expressed a
by
the
same
figure,"and
into
bitus deorum
"
Amalthea,
'
Commentat.
N.
thus
ideas, particularly
were
into
events, h The
et
arose.
to occupy
impressions,it sought
holicus
to
Accustomed
kind, transformed
religious
narrations
and
confined.*
straitened and
were,
to
sermo
they
cause,
host of other
in this way
mythology;* and
symbols
came
here
sym~
then
relations
the c"ncU'
it is easy
i. p. 1 2.
Commtr.,
S.
G., xiv.
viii. p. 38.
p.
Commentat.,
ii. p. 13"5l
COMPARED
observe, that
to
yet
But
with
narrations
fostered
interest.^
ancient
actual
the
priestsin
Only those
(6)
times, which
arose
order
to
excite
of
narrations
was
greater
the
most
be,
can
incapacity,
mythi. In interpreting
from
transport ourselves
must
we
and
occurrences,
strictly
speaking,accounted
them,
257
the
contained
by
OTHERS.
possess
period/
WITH
into the
back
of
must
itselfwith
content
undefined
much
resemblances, inas-
unites even
mythus frequently
thingsthe
most
diflferent,
by an accidental combination of ideas,
by an ingeniousplay of wit. (7) The oldest are the
physical,and then the theogonic mythi ; from these
as
the
graduallyunfolded
were
the
worships
the
of
gods,
is called
religions.^
(8) Every allegorical
personage
"eo?. (9) The
for a
poets, who did nothing more
long time than relate, embellish, and alter mythi,
afterwards
made
use
of them
as
materials
which
on
which
they might
of their hearers ;
gratification
as
pleasing fancies, {phantasmata;) (10) they first
added to them grace and elegance. The sermo
myihibecomes
cus
now
poeticus: for the poet does not now
mination
employ those forms by compulsion, but with discriand
perception of beauty. Thus Homer
their end
attain
even,
'
'
in order
to
"
^the
adorn
11.,xxiii. p.
Commtt., xiv. p. 148.
Sxe.
ad
565.
his poems,
^
Comp.
took
Exc.
from
i. ad
older
II.,viii.
258
FOREGOING
cosmogonies
and
in order
To
related them
and
him
they
were
which
Hesiod
these
arrange
in
the
best
sible
sen-
splendid
contented
was
he
way
histories.*
than
nothing more
existingand heterogeneousfables
unite
in
actual
as
vised
de-
were
physicaldoctrines
imposing pictures.
and
to
theogonies,fables
to convey
manner,
(11)
THEORY
into
one
to
poem,
could, and
to
(12)
by poeticalornament.^
partlyby means
Mythi have been variouslydisfigured,
the lyricand dramatic
of the poets,especially
; partly
them
render
by
the
attractive
industry
of
ficial
sacri-
priests;partly by philosophicalinterpreters,
and
mythological systems.
The
mythic expression
in different ages
: we
fore
there-
must
caution
before we
can
proceed with the utmost
form. (13)
regard a mythus as restored to its original
And
is stiU very hazardthen the interpretation
ous;
even
for
authentic
an
is
interpretation
not
be
to
copious is
the last
pretatio ad
Commentat,
before
to write
these pages
treatise,
{Sermonis mythici seu
et
causas
S. G.
rationes
ductaegue
V., xvi.,)which
I have
inde
; the
most
therefore
not
quoted
in detail.
N.
Gommtr.
viii. p. 34.
Commtt.,
ii. p. 135.
COMPARED
WITH
OTHERS.
that
form;
Zeus
the
for
in
narrations
example,
which
that
there
personal shape :
this way,
all true
they
the
on
faith is
framers
of the
communicated
not, and
was
259
contrary, see
mythua
merely
were
never
had
been,
p. 50
and
59.
reallydestroyed,and
In
prehension
misap-
as
appears
of
enlightenment.
original
to one's
might greatlymisunderstand
this,and justify
self every interpretation,
however
foolish. Why
might not some
in ancient times have some
such notion ? An explanationis
one
it removes
the accidental.
certainlyso much the better the more
(8.) On the contrary,p. 60 and 168.
(9.) On the contrary,p. 183.
(10.) I think that such indifference for the materials is entirely
(7.) One
foreign to
the
certainlytook
Grecian
ancient
the
in earnest.
thing more
(11.) Compare
world.
the views
opposed
to
this in the
Appendix
on
Homer.
(12.) Compare,
(13.)
never
An
taken
on
excellent
the
of exhibitingits applicationin
the trouble
has
lengthened
investigations.
(14.) And
yet Heyne
unfavourable
to
has
the
himself
shown
even
at
last not
gether
alto-
of
purelyphysicalinterpretations
the
Stoics in Homer.
Voss. (1)
MS^oj,
mythus
for
from
which
of reflection.
nourishing acorn
and
soon
to
as
earth, water,
call
we
man
However,
off
ing,
say-
there
mythology,results
forced itself on
palm
tale,signifies
a
word,
emblematic
an
tried to
it has been
reflected whence
arisen, the
sensible
the
it
idea
Antisymb., p.
198.
of
THEORY
FOREGOING
260
shapeless,confused
Powers
spirits assumed
him
to
related
by
in circulation
even
fables
earliest
these
natural
and
so
and
(4)narrations
action
not
performed by
were
the
the
others, and
them
mundane
which
He
as
in
personages
originof
who
were
will call
moral
may
vidual
indi-
from
persons
Far
the
less,still,can
the
younger
sessors
pos-
ancient
of the
thought,
because
allegorical,
as
acting persons,
try to explain every
objects appear
him
of
Homer.^
before
(5)only let
form
is the
Hesiod
further
rials."
mate-
originalpower, and
and
these
indwelling
the
This
shape. (3)
human
primary
an
thereon;
dependent
powers
do
efficacious,he
so
in themselves
contain
must
of rude
mass
who
of
graduallyelevated from the deified ancestors
diflferent tribes. (7) They govern
in the manifold
spheres
of the
Poseidon
realm
stormy
"c.;
of shadows,
so
individual
wiser
much
ideas, far
than
wisdom
for
forms
"
and
the
They
nature.
more
of adoration
Mjrth. Briefe,p.
independent
are
their
caprice
own
teachers
the
that
mass,
hordes
of wisdom,
they clothed
spiritualthan
could
as
dreadful
associated
the
mon
com-
seize, in deeply
even
the
wondering people.*(9)
priestcraft the former with
"
(10) as
13
the
ancient
rational
;
of
most
latter
aim, the
benevolent
introduced
they
and
language
or
emblems
significant
Secular
but
and
exalted
more
mind
Aides
(8) Among
humour.
were
sea.
acting according to
personages,
there
moral
and
assume,
and
of external
sq.
with
meaning
cunning design
"
notions
continued
"
Ibid.,p.
grow15
sq.
COMPARED
WITH
OTHERS.
261
into
ideas
and
of virtue
from
rose
and
the
honesty :
physicalviolence
power.
Homer
himself
rudeness
of the
governors
hero
wise
to
and
spiritual
the
god
beneficent
godlikethan his
gods ; but as a layman he dared only touch gently
the ancestral ideals of perfectionwhich
the sacrificer adored.^
He
worshipped the gods of Olympus
from Thracian
(11)tradition; but softened, so far as
statutes and popular delusion admitted, the primitive
sylvan Bringersof
the boldness
force
superhuman, the
Mosaic
of the world,
Averters
ruler of the
advance
of brute
more
and
imagine
to
the
Good
the sublimest
was
was
or
by
to
divine.
world,
still half-
"
of Evil.
Zeus
Homer
had
as
express him.
cultivation from
(12)
feelingof
human,
After
the
Homer,
Thus
the appreciation
echoes
the
of the
gods,and
Phoenicians
and the
Hesiod
man's
and
the
the ancient
heroic
extension of
partlyby geographical
ture
adventures ; partlyby the admix-
foreignwith
elevation
native
of
gods ; partlyby
the form
in Hesiod
tragicauthors,mythology was
ways
accidental
find them
we
to Demeter.^
in manifold
of
originfrom
to Greece, where
Hymn
the gloryof
deluge,
clay,came
through the
gods
rude
and
usages, and
deities of tribes
to
the
tional
na-
the alterations of
in
sculptors
who, feelingin
of the
union
of
Orphici,whose
'
Myth. Br., p.
15-21.
Myth. Br., p.
44.
agency
^
became
Antisymb..p.
visible
175.
THEORY
FOREGOING
262
the faith of
Olympiad, fraudulentlyengraftedon
Greece
a
religionmiscreated in Phrygia
and
and
from
the
30th
Egypt,
worship
of the
Pamphus, Musseus,
members
the
the
sun
"
Onomacritus,
and
sian
Per-
the
the active
were
of this secret
from
lightwon
after
Darius, with
united, under
pervertingit by
the most
personaladvantage of
shameful
inventions,to
(13)
greedy priesthood.^
I fear
of the views of this inquirer,
representation
much
that I have not always rightlyseized his meaning ; for in
the MythologicalEpistles,as well as in his Antisymbolism,he
in which
his ideas of the manner
positively
very seldom lays down
I have, therefore,
been even
to
mythic narrations arose.
obliged,
(1.) In
admit
and
the
negations into
many
view
proper
may,
oldest
the above
as
representation,
his true
is
ancient
be
to
must
always
poetry and
oldest
and
art, which
best,to
denote
all
at
antiquity,
the materials
of
events, imagined
in many
respectshomogeneous. But for that very reason
the idea be taken so widely,that the emasculation
of Uranus,
the adventures
and
the
of
both
Odysseus,may
fall under
it.
Uranus
is by no
to Hesiod
means
a
(3.) Certainlynot.
form, but the entire Heavens
Being livingin Heaven, in human
conceived
active and personal;' and justso is it with all
as
living,
theogonicbeings. Even that is perhaps only a bringing in of new
the idea of powers
must
he formed
out of them
ere
views, that
man
(4.)On
the
(5.) On
the
(6.) I
contrary,p. G2.
think,also,that much
These
sense.
contrary,pp. 60,
heingi with
beings have,
whom
hundreds
have boated
divine
before
the
tive
primi-
persons.
168.
truth
as
of
lies in
objectsof
thousands
this,only in
worship, that
were
conversant
another
is, as
for
but
centuries,in many
different
places,and under definite
attained a character whose
manifold relations,
originalfoundation
mMwy
'
'
Antisymb.,p. 155,
See
above, p. 2.
and
elsewhere.
'
Comp.
pp. 1, 44.
be unriddled,and
only with difficulty
can
(7.) Then
remains
sort
beings
is
anything but
are
at
end, and
an
religionat once
of philosophy and
history: for
do
(if we
not
were
263
OTHERS.
WITH
COMPARED
reckon
not
there
those
insulated
some
gorical.
alle-
merely
primary
and
less
human
little concern
about
Zeus.
But
(8.) In
as
the poet to
he also must
god
here, and
act
Being
wit, and
always have
if 2ii( is
what
not
had
else than
person
? p. 182.
speaking;
that, strictly
even
ground
for
abroad,
and
definite
themselves
nothing
in
concentrated
ship,
god-wor-
making
this
that there.
51.
it
it
procure
acceptance ?
(11.) Only
did ZgCj
him
to
come
TO
so
from
(12.) Not
far
as
thence
Homer
see
first,
p. 186
; and
to
as
the
rudeness
of
the Homeric
compare
Review,
Review
of
I know
1825.
meaning
the
not
of
Antisymholik,
whether,
the
in
after all
the
on
this,I
Orphici ;
Gottingen
understand
aright
this
"
"
to
for
look
times
meaning
taken
afterwards
fashioned
out
up
of those
required. If
Heyne
and
in them.
The
by arbitrarypoetry,
rude
so, then
Creuzer, but
to
wonderful
is
more
actions
Voss
fact that
also
it
was
gradually
chose,and
the
is
all the
erroneous
and
which
Buttmann.
Nothing
originalis
events
directly
opposed,not only to
other inquirers
here named.
(l)
than
of the
to
consider
mythic
world
the
as
THEORY
FOREGOING
264
the
offspringof
accidental
modern
this
tales
of
our
entirelyforeign
it is
; but
wonder
vellous.
mar-
of
invention
is the
nature
of the
in search
imaginationgoing forth
Of
dowed
variouslyen-
and
rich
invented
primitive age which
ed,
nothing with design,but merely contemplated,learnand again figuratively
represented. An immense
in
number
of such allegorical,
and other mythi, were
that
to
simple
and
circulation,and, in process
that
on
the
to
muse
suggested,were
form
the
the
East,
ancient
than
the
that which
formed
them
other
cycles,and
confusedlymixed
how
the
most
lies in
must
oldest
'
"
in
not
field of
P. 169.
then
thousand-
now
birth-time
already
knew
that
form, matters
other, and
are
the
of fables in
now
same
general
be
confounded
poeticalnarration, so
Berlin
That
in the interval to
wide
The
higher,nay,
before the
It
over.^
into
heterogeneous materials
of the Greeks
directlydestroy each
times
transferred
were
together.(3)
up
unite, in outward
to
ten
of
into groups,
tongued mythology
other connexion
any
the mode
themselves
manifold
expressions of
manifold
as
of
quired
re-
chain.^
without
ideas, originally
bottom
there
and
here
arisen in various
in
dependence
causal
united,
so
another, and
which
time, became
assumed
by degrees they
one
of
with
far
as
time
the
we
are
of the
concerned,
poeticalindustry,whose
Acad., 1814-15,
iiber
5
Kronos,
1816, uber
out
products have
p. 168.
Noahs
SbLne,
p. 146.
WITH
COMPARED
only come
to
Hesiod.^
(4)
us
in
To
the
OTHERS.
265
fragments through
later
poets, such
as
Homer
the
and
dians,
trage-
loping
expanding and devethe traditionary
mythi; and it adapted itself
to the requisite
mode
of treatment, and to the kind
of poetry.^ In these circumstances, we
must
not
expect that we shall be able to establish and explain
It is best to inquire,
every mythologicalinvention.
in the first place,for the greater and
more
nent
promipoints; and among the smaller, for those which
to bear traces of a severed
seem
or
nexion.^
neglectedconof
(5) Analogy is an important means
ance
interpretation.A successful analogy gives us assurof the otherwise
equivocalaid derived from the
explanationof names,* which can alone completely
f therefore,also,in
us as to the true sources
enlighten
must
not
order to obtain analogies,
we
neglectthe
comparison either of oriental or northern
legends.
By such comparison we can go so far as to wrest
the legends,
the authors through
to speak, from
so
whom
know
them, and to separate what
we
they
added
from
the genuine nucleus."
A great portion
historical impress withof mythology now
out
bears an
strict sense.
at all containinghistory in the
Natural
objects,general ethical ideas, national races
in regard to
and
gods, (as has been latelyshown
Hippolytus,) stand amidst heroes : down to the socalled expedition of the Heraclidae, there is not a
of
singledistinct historical personage; even the history
fell
'
P. 142.,
Kronos,
I. 1818,
merely
the
task
of
p. 1 69.
Verbindungen
mit
Asien., p. 216;
1820, Minyse,
p. 23.
'
'
Noahs
Sohne, p.
145.
THEORY
FOREGOING
266
that
handled
whole
time
of
from
with
the
legends at
The
Pisistratus,is but
few monuments,
However,
legendsand
many
can
we
no
though
in deeds
"
uncertain
from
the
from
that
which, with
"
expeditionof
sudden
of
antiquities
be
the Heraclidae
in which
of
deeds
repeated only
scanty
wards,
down-
lie
and
only
the
the tribe,
mythic beginnings
composed,
of
of
of
not
insulated
mere
contimied
which
events
account
on
chronology is
all
narrations
us
tradition
rich-streamingfabulous
change of character, begins from
already
was
^thetime to
tradition,
that
and
epopees,
must
we
epicallyhistory/
and
criticism which
of scientific
dawn
elder Greek
of
from
only composed
expedition was
the
to
amusement
or
instruction
can
derived
of
except matters
large
scale
driven
the
what
we
minute
more
the
take
certaintyfrom
ethnography
look for, as
from
with
Mivvai, the
sometimes
earlier home
of
Idoves.
'
'
On
we
on
must
not
legend was
quite
for
good
any
men
earlyhumanity,
more
of the
olden
time,
appellativesrecurring in
near
connexion
between
AleuadsB, p.
Aleuadee, p. 12.
14.
^
*
Minyse,
Minyse,
and
many
them,
(8)
the
memory
national
places without
geography
localities
generaldesignationsof
as
and
mythology,
p. 15.
p. 28.
as
(1.) This
service
OTHERS.
WITH
COMPARED
267
done
since 1803,
has, particularly
scholar
and
very great
treatises ; and to
him
above
abstract,I
ered at the
chieflymade
of
Academy
expressionsfrom
(2.) I
have
Berlin,and
would
excellent
"
say
See cap. 4.
for I at least
the
introduced
even
some
"
Only
hold, that
profoundviews," if that
and
the
are
be
of
self.
my-
wrong
figure,and
genuinely mythical;
about
were
embraced
that I have
same
represent"may
figuratively
to the
do
have
his letters.
as
egotistical,
they
not
use
and
for
what
a
tradiction
con-
wandering
mythi, see
truth in this,still I
(3.) Although I admit that there is much
think that so much
not
trary,
irregularity
prevailed. On the con1 feel convinced
of
mythi, and
we
can
that
that
when
the
the formation
operate in
certain laws
influencingcircumstances
yet frequentlyshow
even
p. 100.
the
that
mythus
known,
are
be
must
so
formed.
(4.) Certainlyvery
after
Homer,
sense
"
true,
only acknowledge
mythic in the very
we
invention
mythic
continued
if
"
to be exercised.
The
most
furnished
mann
between
Europe
Cadmus
and
It
to me,
seems
but
the
in
Europa,
that
Thebes.
the whole
and
there
first to
stands
"
What,
spouse,
I think
that
logographers,
and
can
soon,
from
legends employed ;
(7.)A
of
morial
imme-
connexion,
Buttmann
as
the
of
interpretation
there
there
to them
In order
entire connexion
Hermione, (Unity
the
Polydorua,(the Bountiful,)
(6.)Yet
from
them.
investigatethe
the
proof of this is
opinion,Butt-
does,tear out
mythology, as, for instance,
undertake
attached
signification
I have
indicate
strictest
must
we
Cadmus
about
in Greece
not, however,
from
groups
In my
descended
even
Asia.
I would
(5.) Only
individual
and
distinct
that
is
so
Crops
as
much
to
learn
in which
of
the
Love,)
the
this,
name
son,
and so forth.
subjects,
iv^hia,especiallyin the
we
and
that
even
in later authors.
the
mythi
themselves
are
the
FOREGOING
268
often evolved
be
results,can
of the
THEORY
time, also,may
likewise,although
the
mate
estithen an
certainty
; and
gies,
be formed
by comparison. Genealomost
widely di"ferent materials are
with
chronologicalhints.
together,often furnish remarkable
of Thessalus
always stand
Why, for instance,does the tribe-name
of Jason
far down
as
son
so
or
Hercules, while Dorus, Epeus,
mixed
up
"
^tolus, and
Pelasgus
this
that
reason,
Greeks
on
Thessalians
the
Unquestionablyfor
up
much
not
were
until
as
sprang
by
placed high
are
in
up
of
means
became
Samothrace
the
and
field,
Thessaly and
Southern
Teos
and
Tarrha
purification
only in Tempe
Euphemus in the places inhabited by
kind
same
to
much
the utmost, inasfor the most
part
then
Hellenic
poetry (which was the first common
sion)
possesand
is
Cadmus
in
Thebes
more
general. Why
only
is Athamas, the fugitivefrom
? Why
the altar,in
Orchomenus,
Lemnos,
mythic times,^
migrations,and
first by
the
to
the
conviction,that legends
narrow
very
known
is
There
of the Greek
doubt
no
in my
wherefore
; wherefore
the
thousand
same
the
race,
difierent
mind
the
tribes,
Apollo's
of
mythi
Panopeus,
things of
the
migrations,
hereditarytradition in families and tribes
contributed
to give its form
the other,chiefly
to mythology.
on
Buttmann
everywhere tries to obliterate the local ; so that, for
on
the
example,
he has
alreadyrectified
Minyans,
Phocis
even
and
hand,
one
and
in
by Clavier,
had
their existence
and,
as
host of
in
its root
I would
a
of
use
"
Locris ;
explanation of
made
even
which
thinking that
in the
"
very
end, he
national
tribe
deprive myself
to
be
restricted
over
locality,
takes from the Minyans
j whereby I cannot
help
of the natural
condition, and
on
the
the
religious
knowledge
other, from
to
the
(1)
key
legends.
Creuzer.
The
numerous
one
poor
among
the benevolent
of the
hand, from
and
that
Greeks
the
are
helpless
scanty beginnings of
people ; and,
on
the
designof priestseducated
OTHERS.
WITH
COMPARED
269
to form
them to
origin,
cation
a
higher knowledge. Direct communipurer and
could not here be employed ; the pure light
of knowledge must
first be refracted in a corporeal
object,in order that it might only fall upon the eye
radiance:
reflected,and in coloured though bedimmed
East,
in the
therefore
of
or
Eastern
it that
was
those
of mankind
instructors
were
the
this,from
even
dark
revealed, was
and
abundance
and
of what
ancient
of the
To
priesthood.(3)
in
symbols,
occupations
the
of
manner
contemplating
the
mythology are
prevalent in
which
universal
life of
spiritualand
the
of the
world
form
main
the
interpretsymbols,were
to
To
enigmatic.
be
to
was
things;
to the
quite unknown
thinkingpeculiarto the earlyworld.
which
necessityfrom
cannot
escape,
as
the central
as
in
mirror
twofold
became
distinction
and
even
which
and
point of
hate, death
That
to
man
to
idea
begettingand
and
ation
separ-
destruction.
mode
so
of
universal
mind
plant himself
to
view
then
man
of
us
abstract
Hence,
naive
most
degree.(4)
of
the
leads
the
corporeal,to
still
was
easy,
and
symbolism
whom
himself
existed
every
was
in
Power
given
givingbirth, love
The
most
lively
law.
But as the
was
a fundamental
personification
aims
at representingthe infinite in the
symbol even
limited sphere of the earthly, at unitingthe world
of idea with the world of sense, there is always some
incongruity and a superabundance of meaning in
"
270
THEORY
FOREGOING
comparison
with
the
this tendency,takes
under
mythus, falling
(6)
derives
sometimes
from
and
ing
follow-
the
on
The
its
symbol which,
of the
nature
vaguely-hinting
the dark
hence
expression;
the
from
sometimes
and
physical causes,
historical,
from
origin,sometimes
expressionsof
from the wrapespecially
ping
language,(T)but
of the
more
and
symbol,
It is often
; and
the
the
nothing
older
allied.
main
branches, transmission
In
general it
of the
earlyworld,
and
which
it has
been
tried
name
of
have
been
been
so
the
called,are
manifold
other, and
diversified combinations.^
with
what
above,
inventions, derived
allegorical
the bottom
poesy,
of the
the
of its contents,
times,
without
was,
'
From
Briefe
so
was
mythus,
"
duty
(9) These
to
an
inventions
Hermann,
p. 55.
in the
conformity
symbolical and
East, lie
ancient
from
on
had
in
at
gical
theolo-
the nature
the
hoods
priestto the
come
more
of the East
Symbolik.
mixed,
un-
in
incumbent
speak, a part
to his
united
the
difficulty
; as Greece,
the Introduction
an
from
preservationof which,
of Greece.^
Greeks
Greek
of
the
appear
are
Now,
mass
doctrines
recognised.
seldom
very
most
is said
fail to be
cannot
have
in all of them
; but
nature
into each
run
two
thoughts,
What
and
convictions
elements, however,
but
are
define
to
religiouscentral point
These
more
into
of
enouncement
pressed
ex-
and events
deeds
fittingexpression.)
on
the
is divided
of the
glyph.
hiero-
symbol
much
the
more
else than
it is, so
they
(8)
obscurityof
ancient
; and
as
to
COMPARED
the Greek
to hare
But
nation
existed
in
WITH
and
OTHERS.
271
they cannot
nationality,
century
before
the heroic
legend;
mythus
with
him
everywhere
princes,who
bore
and
one
primitive religion.*
(12)
basis, and
should, by
and
presented
re-
here restrict
character, consistently
same
of
monotheistic
pure
comparison
lightthis
to
I may
him
with
the
(1.)As
the
of internal
means
activity,
bring
served
united
it
But, originally,
fegtivals.^(ll)
at
sustained, that
oriental
up
so
Christ.'^0")
togetherwith
in the
he said
one
of the
himself
so
well
as
and
as
external
universal character
mytTiologist.
Gy
minutelydeveloped his
myself to merelya
few
cursory
tem,
sysremarks.
shall
of
some
can
symbols,"
merely remark,
the necessary
and
be
brought
in this way,
that
universal
form
forward.
Here
aa
of
'
not
See
Hermann,
above, p. 50.
On
See
Briefe
an
above, p.
219.
p. 28.
'
'
^
Ibid.,p. 40.
Ibid.,
p.
On the contrary,p. 195.
See above, p. 114 sqq.
96.
THEORY
FOREGOING
212
it,then,
; and was
preseionabsolutely
necessary to early antiquity
likewise ?
not so to the priests
than by
(3.)Symbols could scarcelybe otherwise interpreted
mythi,to which the hgol\6yoialso belonged ; and here X6yos was
the term
employed
was
/itJSos
the poets.
But
so
cause
Herodotus, merely beexpressionfor the legend adorned by
authentic interpretation
of
be an
not
the time
early as
the current
there could
of
(4.) Compare
(5.) Compare
(6.) On
the
what
is said in the
same
sense,
p. 208.
p. 205.
in
Mythus
54.
contrary,p.
different
and
allegoryare
ideas
ferent
soil,and appearing in difThe
mythus thinks as it
cultivation.
epochs of mental
h\ wiT.
aXKo
speaks,but the other aXKo f/kva/yopiii,
(7.) Compare p. 171 sq. There is also in the mythus, as has
ception
been remarked
above, very frequentlyan error, a pure misconthe shoulder-eating
:
thus,for instance,I think that even
of Pelops arose
from u/i(Kpov/ia.
I would
(8.)Preciselyso, above p. 205.
onlyremark further,
the religious
(ifI must be the first to remark it,)that even
mythus
by no means
sprang always from the symbol as explanatoryand
but was
immediate
often quitean
expressionof the
interpretive,
it is a pure mythus, when
idea.
it is recorded
Thus
event
an
as
but it rests merely on the
in time that God
created man,
pre-suppositionof personalrelations : in this there is nothing symbolical.
(9.) This theologicalpoesy is to Creuzer what the religious
mythi, related at particularsanctuaries in the districts of Greece,
are
of this work.
to the author
concede.
possibly
Pelasgians,
Dorians,Achseans, "c., like the Goths, Saxons,and Franks, were
nation in their physicaland spiritual
nature, in language and
a
long before they representedthis unity in a common
manners,
in a national state ; they were
from immemorial
so
or
name
ages,
whose
most
centuries
before
consistent
Homer,
minutely
many
(10.) A positionwhich
portraiturecould
not have
things.
(11.) The enigma
solved
in this way,
I cannot
been
of the
produced
union
for in that
"
amid
medley
of belief with
case
there
must
only existed
of heterogeneous
fact is
have
in the
scarcely
kings,
imagination
been
COMPARED
OTHERS.
WITH
273
Hermann.
The
(1)
is the
representationof an
figurative
idea.-^(2) Mythology must
be the science which
teaches us what ideas and conceptionslie at the bottom
of certain emblems
a given people,(3)
among
the historyof mythi.^ As regardsthe materials and
of mythology, there are
contents
in the treatment
of
them
four views possible,which
call the
we
may
and
the
poetical,the historical,the philosophical,
the first is not to be proved ;
: of which
theological
the second
remains problematical,
unless the third or
fourth find the key
that is,determine
what
in mythology
mythus
"
"
be set down
cannot
of
matter
views
at the
are
what
they seek
fixed idea
and
human
knowledge.
had
^
by
selves who
doubt
no
for in
givenrise to
in
or
sole
one
collective
gether
ancientlyaltopriests. Fear, horror,
belief in beingsof superhuman
was
in
prehend
only com-
we
mythology
this
much
-that of wisdom,
But
therefore is
have
correct, if
hands, of the
in the
power.
"
others
two
time
same
correct
amazement,
is
There
their favour.
idea, and
as
knowledge
and
availed
talents
them^
to
rose
"
"
Wesen
der
Myth., p.
5.
"
Ibid.,p.
11.
'
Ibid.,
p.
T
30.
certain scientificcultivation;theyconceived
acquireda
what
THEORY
FOREGOING
THE
274
inconceivable,hut presentedit
peoplewas
to the
understood
but, in reality,
it
if it
little as
as
were
view
(6) Hence, then, the theological
foreignlanguage.^
is the exoteric ; the philosophical
the esoteric : the
former
that
men.
philosophyis
in which
downwards
and
upwards,
and
reaches
physicalnature
it becomes
in derivative form
but
and
migrations of
genealogiesand
of
phenomena,
the
there
in moral
cause
of all
cause
it goes
investigation
ultimate
an
the
wise
important problem
most
to discover
of the
latter that
people,the
of the
lations,
re-
nations
and
religion,
also
by disfigurement,
mysticism:^here, it passes over into
both sides with theses,
history; filling
hypoup a void on
it loses itself in inventions.*
This cycle of
knowledge must
would
from
be
the
on
now
the
one
be
hand
fiuctuation and
confusion
would
in
communicated
and yet
figurative,
unsteadiness
be
thereby
of
that
way
be free
because
figures,
introduced
into
the
merely
which,
personifyingrepresentation,
still bears
ancient
by
of
speech ;
its
in
but
itself the
inasmuch
predicate,
(at the
the
the
poeticalcharacter
time
same
not
and
Wesen
Comp.
der
Myth., p.
p. 137
sqq.
56.
*
P. 39.
it describes
as
predicate,indeed, does
definite
^) it makes
thing,
deed,
in-
that
of
the object
identity
denote
identityof
certain
knowledge
necessary
^
Ibid.,p.
P. 125.
and
essen-
32 sqq
"
P. 47.
COMPARED
tial fonn
WITH
OTHERS.
275
of
"
"
self
(1.) This learned man, although he only began to occupy himwith mythology since 1817, must
yet here receive particular
because
Consideration,
an
endeavoured
especialmanner
lay down
he has in
the
"
ohgie" (which is
other prefacesand
(2.) To
idea in
what
an
is
me
notes
written
it does not
seem
(3.) Comp.
(4.) But we
since
that
of,)besides
In order that
various
time.
right to beginwith
so
arbitaryan
we
may be able to say
the given
set out from
formal
definition.
1.
the
can
agreement, p. 220.
also,however, by settingout
from
certain
the
use
in
materials,and be
Comp. above, p.
logy ; and
particularlymade
historical science.
iMki
and
here
Comp.
p. 101.
ledged
acknowin
any
inythomeans,
THEORY
FOREGOING
THE
276
Hermann
as
says,
merely on its adaptabilityto explanation,
1 5.
7Oomp. above, p.
of explaining the originof religion,
(5.) Against this manner
rest
p.
p. 1 76 ;
see
p. 188
teachers
into error,
teaching,led
(6.) Only
thingsto
by
of these ancient
makes
who, instead of
men,
p. 51.
see
if the creators
necessary
of
mythi
themselves
held
be
himself
the
does not
believe.
means
any
with
againstan order of priests,
which
; againstthe whole system,
either selfish impostors or perverse
see
does Hermann
or
well-connected
system of Dupnis?
ascribes to the theogo(10.) Hermann, therefore,
unhesitatingly
nic a higher antiquity
than to the heroic legend. But if the idea of
is to the
aXXtiyopiiis applicableto either of the two, it certainly
former.
Welcker.
At
the
of
bottom
system
connected
chain
mythology
Grecian
^
of nature
of
(1)
lies
archical
hier-
its oldest
as
contemplationsand
portion, a
on
speculations
"
Nature, which
mode
was
in the
system is still preserved,particularly
which
in Homer
already appear
earlier world
all
; but
religionsof nature,
the
divine
names
and
the
therefore
main
one
was
to
not
time
when
yet formed
'
remains
of
an
the
Being, and
the
as
names,
Appendix,
chief
the
attributes
explanation of
business
of the myth
however, do
the Greek
the
distinct
but another
p. 258.
of
not
mit
ad-
language;
individual
class is satis-
COMPARED
WITH
To
the Greek.
factorily
explainedfrom
from
OTHERS.
277
foreign
language,is an error which throws
Every people forms its
everythinginto confusion.
hieratic and poetic names,
it
and makes
to itself,
as
for its native religion,
a
were,
system of such names
for all higher and free contemplations. They are its
inventions.^
But
oldest thoughts and
the names
themselves, like the images,through misapprehension,
plicity
produced polytheism and superstition. In a multithe divinelycreating and
of genii,as it were,
and
adored
as
one
nourishingprinciplewas originally
them
whole
what
was
and
themselves
the natural
dwelt, and
likewise
the
features
difference
of the
in views
themselves
images
of
natural
over
in this
common
sion,
posses-
they
embellishments,
host
land.^
the
respect
placeswhere
and
producingtheir effect)a
spread
originally
(while families,
even
great
hensible
incomprean
unfolded
are
tribes,separate, and
divide among
"
there
From
asunder
tore
it remained
then
purely magical.
pantheistichymn,
ranks, and
misuse,
of
gods
From
things, invention
passed
who
simple
on
to
cation
legends and popular tales, which, on every modifiof their
and
more
or
expansion, lost more
and
often scarcelypreserveda
signification,
original
when, through alterations in
vestigeof it f especially
the worship, beings deprived of their godhead, as
and
often happened, fell to the tribe-legend,
were
In
now
regarded as personal historical characters.
that case, it is an undoubted
rule, that the signifiof a later
ancient, the personality
cancy is the more
"
Appendix,
p. 255.
Ibid.,p.
344
sq.
'
Prometh., p.
132.
date.^
The
clothed
in riddles
of
of
the form
if sometimes
; and
Hesiod
consciousness
misapprehension
be mistaken.
(1.) The
stands
to
in many
nearer
mine,
the
the
I restrict
method
tain
re-
cannot
myself to
to have
the
has
of his
writings,the
mode
of
thinking and
I
other respects,
separate from
been
now
selection of
the Prometheus.
and
one
ptCrts
been
inquirer
this
of
in most
enough
points
his last
reignsthroughout ; in
mythi
originallegend
characteristic features
would
than because
still to
seems
relatinga priestly
places,however, a
is
the
must
more
from
gathered chiefly
the work
on
Cadmus,
(2.) I
of
and
(5)
insulated
some
he
time,^in other
that
such
of Homer
poems
the bard
tive
figura-
this form
Already in
into the
come
was
receives
the whole
and
representation,
then
narratives
itself in that
(4)expresses
popular tale.
which
science
of eldest
character
manner
THEORY
FOREGOING
THE
278
first.
sense
contemplating
imagine the
the very
other
Of
formation
of
ever,
this,how-
said.
Creuzer,)rests
mythi
which
assumed
conceived
that
on
themselves
an
misapprehension of
have
been
the laws
formed.
sage had
Here
according to
it is
designedlyveiled
always
clearly-
ideas in
any
must
is at all clearer than that of an
indwellingSaiucov,)
power
also
have
immediatelycreated its language. Consequently,those
*
Prometh.,
p.
Ibid.,p.
151.
WITH
COMPARED
OTHERS.
279
times
and
came
the
the
and
that
and
more,
feeling,the
same
idea out
same
The
stiffened J the
form
remained
and
it to
had caused
spiritwhich
ancient Argive, believingin
The
his
observed
actual union of
an
blessing,
when the seed quickensand germinates.Zeus
pair in the season
Hera
embraced, and the thoroughlypersonalconception of
as
the
arisen,
it had
of which
of every
sources
and
season
or
to nature
at
be
golden dropping
sends
forth shoots
all; he
handled
cloud
; but
in
somewha,t
the
same
this
monies
cere-
storyas
definite
where, from
its
green,
is the wish
soft couch.
time
and
for
The
certain feeling
The
compares
in
some
which
significance,
of
want
and
sportivemanner
the
remains,and
the motive
naive
reference to
weaves
and
Iliad,also,hears
widely-circulated
mythus,without
it must
singularity,
the
of child-like
progeny
bard of the
the
more
the
is
author
of the
widely they
have
foregoingTreatise
justbeen presented
generalfeatures, and
differ from
the authors
of
each
other
considers
; and
how,
how
theless,
never-
learned
arrived at
men,
THEORY
FOREGOING
THE
280
of their truth
conviction
firm
; the
sweeping
with
they
have
to
who
what
it
with
attack
follow the
things
thoroughly
these weapons
every
such
But
banner.
same
sidered,
con-
others, but
gence
begets not only greater indulgreater severityto one's self ; and
compares
is
comparative
he
to
will not
who
themselves
never
in order
one
propositionson
assertions and
few bold
row
bor-
view
obliged him
that
was
involuntarilyled
to
sanguine hope
from
However,
damped.
treat
turn
may
arise from
of
such
external
examine
to
the
out
subject
that
it,and
at
be
success
comparisons, which
in the
same
field,
"
quently happens,
respect,the
circumstance
and
appearance
referred
to
in
is
always
of
these
which
not
welcome.
Volcker's
sheets,
In
book,
was
unfre-
so
this
quently
fre-
especially
But
gist.
that
restored
by
in
the
chaotic
of
mass
in
the
brighter
is
general
fame
too
perhaps
nearly
science
him
who
shows
these
party-spirit
back
with
error
adopts
the
to
talent
of
;
his
him
own
for
level.
who
would
of
the
merit,
present
carries
and
of
close
the
and
out
energy,
indolent
moment,
these
works
development
lying
way
by
who
qualifications, although
raise
may
truth
own
for
with
who,
knowledge
his
is
point
when
in
degrees
inquirer,
one
another,
zeal, have
possess
however,
for
advanced
than
and
and
not
thereby
more
this
on
the
tion
genera-
and
replaced
less
or
themselves
altogether,
greater
decided
most
recognises
Let
about
this
pages
and
And
calculation
have
may
the
feeling,
promise
explained
first
science,
better.
impossible
the
even
been
fabric
the
the
one
to
labourer
long forgotten,
here
all
the
selfish
comprehensive
complete
glades
this
truth,
life, is not
has
to
incomparably
when
In
individual
the
been
quarrel
and
that
much
have
large
hardly
belongs
pages
of
and
the
throughout
reigns
mythi.
more
attends
paths
new
which
hours
to
will
even
will
confusion
transmitted
science
finding
always
still
are
which
feeling
peculiar
of
281
confidence
and
peace
the
investigation,
OTHERS.
WITH
COMPARED
the
mind,
at
hand.
subject,
he
who
the
soon
nesty,
hodoes
surge
of
sinks,
APPENDIX.
the
On
relation
which
hear
In
this
could
neither
for
abroad
this
the
to
be
until
which
On
to
science
more
Homer
receive
freely,
obscure
from
liberty
of
think
be
must
have
obtained
granted
to
only speak
their
disjointed
in
point
what
of
light.
some
will
clearness
the
did
he
given
here
whole
did
matters
the
merely
which
on
aphoristic
had
take
is
at
alterations
Indulgence,
and
not
What
example.
be
will
itself
confine
investigated
changes
what
What
will
no
tradition
?
I ";c.
is
this, for
older
already undergone
contribution
there
treat
against
war
perfect
with
thoroughly
than
notions
mythology
hand,
the
are
them
to
merely
not
the
points
declare
points
first
mythi
other
are
it
making
does
these
treat
confess
to
present,
the
others
many
therefore
striving
logical
mytho-
my
unnoticed;
adhere
who
which
extraordinary,
most
those
and
of
these
on
Orphici,
points,
some
altogether
part the
in
the
and
exposition
precisely
truths,
outside.
enabled
leave
nevertheless,
scientific
every
the
into
that
and
established
as
bring together
reason,
which,
Tradition.
yet
nor
opposite,
most
elder
introduce
method,
latter
Hedod,
to
Appendix
Homer,
therefore,
form.
HOMER.
When
the
we
received
we
can
all this
the
of
number
immense
Odyssey,
consider
endless
persons
detail
that
scarcely persuade
from
tradition.
of
figure
ourselves
Were
the
and
occurrences,
in
the
that
hundreds
Iliad
the
and
poet
whom
APPENDIX.
286
his
slay,and
heroes
principal
they
have
Could
he
the
perhaps,in
them
Phseacians
most
of
those
because
could
other,which
For
such
assume
often
notices
in
?'
instance, is
not
And
yet,
of
unmeaning
are, would
be
the
application
ingenious. Secondly,
as
connexion
the result of
there
legends?
transmission.
always
bard
preserve
scarcelybe
until
as
an
him
to
reason,
those
named
never
referred to above
must
we
cases
are
down
invented
have
of the
names
names,
handed
fallen, all
not
who
each
tion.
arbitraryinven-
obvious
an
with
in
agreement
Oresbius, with
who
variegated mitra, a man
in the thriving town
hoarded
well his wealth, dwelt
of
lished
Hyle, on the lake Cephissus,^and that there also was estableather-cutter
the excellent
Tychius, who made for
this, that
giganticshield!^
Ajax
his
been
invented?
Can
the
Further,
names
the
that
last of these
although they
that
they
do
not
there
is
gythion,'who
the
with
the
a
tory
satisfac-
other
individual
persons,
once
to the
a
between
poet, but
of
son
hero
exchange
formed
in the
frequentlyoccurs,
Trojan cityamong
*
clearlyin
'
of
of
the
names,
to
still
tion.
tradi-
else than
Gergithian
easy
so
We
evidentlynothing
stance
circum-
connexion
formation
appears
be accounted
ancient
see
of
names
The
race.
is
names
denoted
never
their
owe
Thus,
by
island.
the
and
continent
must
Gortyna, admits
evidently
Atymnius,*
which
origin,
Milyan or Solyman
of the
been
have
and
this to have
often
are
of Greek
Lycian familynot
to
imagine
we
same
son
is connected
the hills.
of
with
the
ancients
Priam, whose
Cebrenia, a
is probably come,
Kej8j;o")js
"
n.,
xvi.,317
II.,
"
II.,viii. 302.
V.
even
way,
bastard
P. 226.
sqq.
and therefore
Togyu^luvn,)
a
city,accordingto the
709.
*
"
by
697.
287
APPENDIX.
from
epictransposition,
bastard
other
Trojan
not
was
situated
was
all times.
at
he
held
he is perhaps called
; and
KsjS^vjviiig
depictsa
All
this,
drew
from
and
and
gods
although the
not
heroes
who
Immediatelybehind
whom
and
the
colossal form
all is
saved
from
over
of
that
mythi
that
time,'
then
was
we
demi-gods,
to
like
modified
course
have
may
consider
that the
the
among
mountain,
mythus,
almost
are."
less,
But, neverthe-
marvellous.
if
age,
as
towers
of the
character
tion
tradi-
they now
giganticrace,
"
of traditions,all of
mass
the
according to
and
was,
their
exalted
still more
of Hercules
already strange
immense
an
stands
He
equals;
around
Troy have
from being blended
contended
daemonic
originally
beings,been
yet they are widely different from men
ingly
exceed-
an
wonderful
as
men
with
many
to which
the time
with
and
traditions.
remote
intercourse
the boundary,
at
been
mission
trans-
chief mental
vity;
acti-
possesseda strength of
whieh
form
we
can
no
now
conception; that the ancient
part, (Pelopidse
reigningfamilies still existed for the most
in Ionia, JEacidas
in Epirus ;) that the
in Lesbos, Nelidse
victorious
the
Achseans,
possessionthe
the
that
and
in these
the
Ida, and
these
and
may
Grecian
have
by
natural
to
mass
Many
the
drawn
remnant
of the
of ancient
into
the
war
been
of
lated
re-
Teuorians
Troy
stream
the
of
on
and
all
tradition,
gods
and
men
Homer.
of
suppose
have
things may
inhabitants
been
be sung
the
Iliad,doubtless,lived where
the
regions by
men
is laid.
with
In
on
of
bard
mingled
could
not
coast
of his poem
scene
of
memory
legends which
that many
'
Comp.
an
Od.
Homer
inherited, it
historical relation
iii. 113.
was
is
de-
APPENDIX.
288
faced and
others
himself
other
of
districts
But
besiegingTroy.
AioXsTg, who
Minyan, Cadmean,
the
Catalogue in
and Thracian.
and
dwelling in
the
followingis
an
European
not
great
previously
merely
not
very
credible
war
the
link
of the
Their
knows
the
had
because
Paeonians,^and
by
the
the
to
Europe,
Pseonians
on
V.
Comp. Orchom.,
is
descended
Pelagonians
Pelegon
'
the
previous to
over
the
tions
men-
the name
ground, not even
all in common.
comprehended them
become
him
to
entirelylegendary.
hero, Asteropea,
Pelegon;
the
many
historical
which
Pseonians
The
left behind
and
for
nothing of
of Teucrians,
crossed
they
the Ciconians,*
is solved
that
Herodotus;
of Teucrians
swarm
Homer
the Axius.*
The
which
them,
riddle
the very
at
from
connects
the
Among
Pasonians
Hellespont,and
which
of
account
kind:
other
great distance
of the
the
still intervene.
tribes
Trojan
the
form
even
come
Trojans,the
by
us
often
of
example
Thracians
other
"
been
Nevertheless,
afterwards
country
allies of the
The
come.
amid
have
otherwise
glance strike
first
"
Boiurol
"
the
and
had
not
are
ciently
already elsewhere suffiof the additions of Argive, Rhodian,
taken
notice
Attic rhapsodists but also the Iliad,'boldlyrepresents
I
which
"
do
poet
are
Trojan war,
that district,
which
revolutions, subdue
the
country, they
did not
in
Boeotians
of the
inhabitants
ancient
the
these
in
assist
the
Greece,
is
son
immediately
were
of the
branch
great
river
from
of the
Axius.^
ro9.
p. 394
; and
Buttmann
on
xvi. 287.
the
Aleuad., p.
12.
APPENDIX.
The
I'emarkable
most
is called
part
289
of it
is,that
consideration
of the
deities,
indeed,are
in
to
particular
religious
usages,
ascribed
agency
occasions,
defender
existence
its
to
of the tribe.
in
appear
Homer,
correspondingresults.
but
Thus,
without
merely
Athena
foundation
of the
account
on
The
numberless
is,on
the
of
that
to them.
of Uaiii
synonym
name
often invoked
very
worshipswhich
peculiarto families,leads
as
It is clear
Healer.
the
daughter of Axsgsa/isvig,
that this name
into Mythology as
came
the^healinggod, and, therefore, owes
a
false interpretation
of the
decidedly
bards.'
alreadybeen so in ante-Homeric
But just as often heroes are protectedby the gods,because
their tribes and families worship them.
Hera
guides the
she was
friendlyto
Argo through the Planctse,because
the goddess of lolJason, says the Odyssey.^ She was
I have
chus.5
that Apollo
pointedout in another place,*
and
under
Panthoidse
his special
takes the ^Eneadse
tection,
proboth
families worshipped him.
because
Virgil
as
priestof Apollo ; probablyfollowing
representsPanthus
tradition : for Polydamas,
Arctinus, certainlyan ancient
the
son
she
of
for
to
"
had
Panthus,
that
the
knows
"
reason
and
when
among
must
work
does
warriors
in the
here
see
saving him,
1
*
"
of
and
XV.
520.
of
Panthus
For
XII.
the
Panthus,
see
of the
same
72.
"
forwardingthe
'
also dies
gee
tries
reason
He
Orchom.,
Comp.
who
It is
slain without
Panthoide
dently
evi-
god :
perish
to
it nowhere.
is afterwards
that another
help
chief
connexion, can
that Euphorbus
objection,
the
son,
future
hostile
front."*
Buphorbus,another son
Patroclus
of Apollo,run
not
by
the
and
past
no
Apollo
'
surely
p. 267.
xii. 210.
APPENDIX,
290
of the
"
the
to
have
worship)
been
has
and
"
of
son
is
battle,'"'
to
innocence
in
must
similar
which
objection
an
way
some
has in all
while he
position,
to
pointedout a parallel
made
Nestor
aged
for Poseidon
Poseidon,
in
the
admitted,
were
Antilochus
defends
one
conclusion"
this
ignorance
example which
that
Antilochus
prefer to any other. The Nelidse to whom
; and
belonged,had certainlya gentileworship of Poseidon
of this.Homer, mythology, and history,are full. Neleus
is the son
of Poseidon;^ on his son Periclymenus,Poseidon
I
bestowed
Neleus, with
gift of transformation;'
the
Pylians,offers
up,
on
hecatomb
the sea-shore, a
the
don,*
Posei-
to
connected
attention
to
this who
can
in the
temple of
from
After
rearingand managing of horses.'
chus
doubt why it is that the god guards Antiloof the Trojanswhich
arrows
flyaround him
the
the
all sides.
on
The
in which
way
learned
many
try
men
to
extract
all
is
altogetherextraordinary. As if
did not
the
know
Homer
worship of the gods in the
of the word, -gentile
fullest sense
rites,state sacrifices,
sacrifices,and
ablutions,
expiatory sacrifices,purificatory
religionfrom
Homer
"
besides
among
the
oifers up
of
the
of Idsean
and
mander,
people;
sacrifice
on
community.
II.,xiii.
'
Hesiod
Zeus,* who
Hector,
moreover,
Homer
Map
of the
'
See
Od., XV.
See
Dor., vol.
Peloponnesusin
226.
"
The
^
n^
Ida
10, 77
so
263.
*
i. p. 640.
y_
gods
king,
in behalf
meations
Qd., xi.
Dorians."
as
of the
son
Mount
in the Eosse.
as
nowhere
564.
honoured
were
See
Od., iii.6.
II.,xxiii. 307.
; vi. 300
; xvi. 604.
APPENDIX.
salutaryan
II.,ix.
institution
499, may
V.
that
as
of
refer to
even
How
general conclusion.
291
we
differently,
very
to
venture
in this particular,
religion,
appear in his poem,
composed it in Crete, or in the neighbourhoodof
the Pythian temple,which
he only mentions
three times,
although he, nevertheless,speaksof it as a sanctuary already
rich and far renowned
I
Demeter
Why the mystic deities,
and Dionysus, figureso little,
has been already discussed ; '
say, would
if he had
to
it seems,
me
skill,and
the
inborn
was
that in this
feelingfor
on
the
gods as
point. There
mythi,
it
and
see
very
the
He
Good
Hermes.
him
and
servant
commands,
but
this
the
last
later composition,and
'
the
P. 67.
tries
unite
to
knowledge,
being,though
poeticalidea
proper
in his
is
only
formed
in
distinctness,especially
it cannot
but
be
observed
extremely in
Zeus, the
Book
of
constant
the
god
who
bearer
Iliad,which
the
that
Iliad.
of his
was
of
throughout
the
which
has
adjectivedt"xTope,^
On
the
conclusion.
a
justifies
find in the Iliad regardingHermes,
we
entirelyas
centuries
of
(eghvmg,) the Giver
strong Argus-slayer (xgarDs'Ajysialso
(gaxog .) Cunning works
are
he is only, properlyspeaking,the
of
messenger
in
of the
in
Bounteous
Powerful
the
^ovrijs,)
bard
still fluctuates
god
the
the
that
names,
formed
was
rest
For
the
(diircai
lawii,)
to
views
variouslysignificant.Sometimes
and
by degrees to
called
ascribed
which
notion
definite
idea of this
is
the
plainlyhow
of
case
god
with
may
many-sided
in his mind
the
of
to
before him,
bards
ceremonies, in
in
district of Greece
some
to conceive
nature
we
idea
him
to
comes
he best
as
here
have
all,we
like the
Homer,
which
fitting
right and
above
artistic
the
before, in
that
is
But
in the Greeks.
what
Homer's
admire
must
we
blessed
the
still representhim
land
with
fertility,
Iliad,xxi. 497.
292
APPENDIX.
which
his
was
which
that
the
more
with
wealth,^
and
that
the
him
tian
than
that
beneficent
detailed
more
god
had
and
mythus,
but which
of heroic
tone
in his
house
of
Phthio-
Herds, and
many
tered
aged Phylas foslocal
quite a significant
"
related,like others, in
is here
lates
re-
the
Riches, whom
Eudaigos,
brought up
which
one^
daijghterof
the
loved
the Possessor
Phylas, lloXv/t,fiXjj,
her
by
that he
says
Rlch-ln-herds,
stance,
originalworship ; for infavoured Phorbas
(Grazier,)
all the Trojans,and
loaded
the
in
attribute
usual
the
mythology.
the
I think
that
times
First, It
in
separationof
known
at least
indeed, was
be, that
to
belief in
there
is
out
and
human
the
world
to
followingpointswill
account
from
experience.
life. But
of
The
faith,
systematicdualism,
"
the Themis
so
much
of
But,
Zeus.
contradiction,so
life,that
possiblymaintain
even
itself in
the
its pure
in
much
world
individual
disorder
of
gods
elevation.
More
cases,
and
ease
dis-
could
not
fering,
Hence, suf-
hold
gods
into
most
Grecian
that
into
also was
it ought
as
very old, that this world
the
the deityordered everything for the best
in actual
times
eon-
"
is to be taken
in nature
sway
a
solution
sets
direction,
one
of the
consideration
tribute to the
earliest
of the
all
at
the
between
the
mystic and
mythic tendencies already spoken of.' The
is to express
its great aim
as
somemystic representation,
'
Iliad,xiv.
490.
Ibid.,xvi. 179.
'
P. 185
sq.
APPENDIX.
thing remote
293
the
and
heaven
a
streaming down
personal,individual
therefore,cannot
describe
without
But, thirdly,the
had
innocent
an
and
so
many
under
comes
so
this remark
child-like
immediate
with
contact
had
man,
be
had
had
later
peared
ap-
sion
expres-
descent
the
was
cially
espeof
cause
nished
marriagesfur-
gods,whose
the
subject to
feelingwhich
this
time
have
The
later age.
and
the
favourite
to
tain-top
moun-
olden
must
generationand
by
aflFairsamong
love
many
the
relations
which
raciness
the
that
mythic expressionof
nawete
and Homer,
gods ;
passionfor Hera on
of pleasantry.
his
gether
alto-
but
rain-shower,
of the
ruler
slighttone
the
in
whom
poets,among
different
He,
gods presentedthemselves to Homer.
doubtless,considered to be gods all beingsthat were
ped
worshipsuch : from
the worship antiquityalways inferred
as
the voluptuous worship of the Cyprian
the reality. But
idea
an
Aphrodite could not possiblygive him so dignified
of that deityas that of Zeus, Apollo,or Athena.
Homer
would
scarcely have representedthe love of Ares and
if the mythus had not
Aphrodite in so playfula manner
from
him
to
come
distance, probably from the sacred
a
"
'
Thebes,
The
as
insulated
an
one-sided
influence
on
Why,
and
goddess
a
that
ask,
of
was
is
of view,
Hera,
marriage
her
at
Homer?
character.
narration.
poets,also, who
produced
features
characteristic
in
woman
this
point
the
I would
dissevered
of earlier
treatment
some
and
had
a
The
The
so
of Homer's
was
the
obstructingprinciple. In
and
poet doubtless
impression,as
my
gods.
of Nature
morose
had
to him
come
scarcelyhelp perceiving,
Hercules,in which
mythi and poems regarding
on
determinating
Argos,
stood
tive
vindic-
thought
we
through
the
can
the
"Hjasp^oXos
opinion, she had
APPENDIX.
2M
alreadythe
to
the
birth
the
relations
lay
ascendancy
over
the
bottom.
others
where
at
the
benignant,loving,as in
always floated
was
the
representedher
this
stranger
in the
man,
merely
was
as
the
likewise
and
gods
Greeks
dark
add,
heroes
was
smile
gods, which
sometimes
and
Artemis)
that
so
also, by
this
himself
(as
to fasten
much
places,and
thought,were
least,Homer
me,
seems
if
as
of
to him
from
the
contest
in
freer
appears
singular stories
jeston
remarks
an
the
old
the
is, that
which
gods
times
some-
about
the
earlyworld,
between
Hera
legend.
immorality
belongedto
all united
themselves
from
reading Homer
that the mythus,
the
different
into
one
very
by
the
of
originatedin
gious
epochs of reliHow
mass.
this confusion
remark
handled
had
of
out
perplexed condition
things that
consolation, is certainlya
In
means,
in
religion,
saved
it often
no
tendency to
frequently find
we
was
that
the
down
infant state
the Greek
had
certain
as
in
at
me,
handed
of these
sum
Olympus,
of the
to
gaily over
were
and
The
is,
own
logographers
; and
to
stance
circum-
the
The
Atlas,
and
consciousness
of his
work.
own
Even
termined
de-
which
bride.
coy
sacred
to
it
therefore
and
poet.
things, such
strictly
religiousnations,
among
pression
their im-
Jason;
of
I would
sport with
Hera
not
perhaps,derived
To
legendsgained
appearedfriendly,
Homer
the
gious
reli-
These
prevailingtradition
of
treatment
her
of
the
ferred
re-
here
and
Apollo ;
my thus
before
belief in
here
even
of
combats
and
legends which
the
before, in
character
same
and
duals
indivi-
found
gious
reli-
interesting
inquiry.
has
often forced
the
poet, in many
itself
on
points
APPENDIX.
the
gave
a
gods
certain
sense
the
dfeading
this
readers
reflecting
the
Iliad,in its
of Achilles
Zeiis
still more
subjectto
The
show
to
alone
solitude,can
for the
that
the
them.
conquer
of moderation
mingle
with
the
insolence.
the
spiritof
in
divine
to
saved
But
with
forbids.
The
is
glorification
leave
to
sits in
him
the
sorrow,
this
Grecian
deepest anguish
of his
consciousness
That
poet.
know, a glorification
Trojansonly prevailbecause
glorification
entirelyunmixed
.sense
of the
all
connexion, is,we
Zeus
by
wishes
295
the
fame,
will
and
must
punish
of Zeus
his
and
in
the ancient
the
Zeua
by callingup
Why it was
the
the
calls the
and
and
of
most
Theogony
relation with
"
^it is not
would
be
be found
much
difficult even
to
now
the
fables of the
background
to
the
legend
ballad,only that
of the
here
and
it
interpret
It bears
the
There
belief
same
in
Homer,
therefore
a
relation
to
separationis much
Ai-rian
Schol.
'
6.
in Eustath.
ApolL, i.
on
1165.
Prometh.,
p. 147
sqq.
the
as
our
greater
See p. 212,
Solin.,ii. 16,
4, 7.
Pausan., ii. 1,
it
perfectly
still.
'
why
assistance.
detailed in
"
the
in
sea.
ancient
indicated,
than
more
the
to Jove's
all others
manner.'
satisfactory
German
in
whole
of Poseidon,
Eumelus
especially
genealogists,
the
son-in-law
APPENDIX.
296
In
the
of Arcesius.
race
of -the
It is
this account
on
that
the
suitors
so
be found
that the
earlyin
the house
bard
of the
comprehended the
himself
ingly
exceed-
him
To
of
the
who
mythic
of the
one
think,
whose
would
and
materials
Odysseus,who
may
so
view
his house
in his
voyage
back from
of tales of
learned
from
'
See
xiv. 162
Dor., vol.
XX.
'
Comp.
166,
his wife
an
that
with
bard, to
Ithacan
sea-faringmen.
to it all
he had
But
; xix. 307.
i. p. 310.
260.
xxi. 267.
Comp.
Schol. Arist.
*
"
XX.
hero
Troy longwandered
besiegedby suitors,
intercourse
is
might perhaps
matter,
of
Odtsset
in the
manner
the
tradition
One
the form
was
the
Homer,
problems.
the
come
what
know
to
before
difficult
most
many
had
ears
desire
Plut.,1127.]
the
297
APPENDIX.
more
we
mythi
what
handled
the
in the
poet
with
received
each
Odyssey,
was
the
of
mass
do
more
that
see
we
the
nected
legendsalreadyconunited
by popular
from
even
"
the
as
blood-sating,
the shades
Dead, by which
world, and prevailedupon
or
allured
were
to
speak and
practisedin
Greece
insulated, and
as
from
at that time
were
nether
It
answer.
local institutions,but
little known
the
is
tain
cer-
already
only in remote,
regions. Now,
there
were
vtxvo/iavriiix,or
clea,*at
the
at
'
'
"
"
river
Acheron
Orohom., p. 213, 7.
Orchom., p. 276.
Paus., ill. 17, 8.
Herodot.,v.92.
Theocr.,ii. 12
; and
in
the
^
*
Plut.
As
land
even
Cimon.,
Comp.Diogen.
of
the
Thesprotians."
L.i.lOO.
num.vind.
10.
Paus.,ix.30,3.Schol.
of Aristoph.,
1553.
APPENDIX.
298
that
Only
last-named
The
invention.'
Homeric
lay claim
can
the
having occasioned
to
is
Heraclean
too
the
young,
tance
disfrom
a
to be drawn
Peloponnesian too insignificant,
The
Avernian, (to
into the mythic cycleof Ithaca.
so
to Heyne,)^ if it existed
this also,in opposition
remark
in Greece, properlyso called,
early,could scarcelybe known
obscure
by
even
the
of
walls
the
the
through
flows
stream
But
report.
the
on
ancient
and
lake,
Acherusian
afterwards
Ephyra,
this
where
Acheron,
passing
Oichyrus,
the
legends of
and
in
sea,
the
infernal
earlyperiod,and
partly through the
from
an
and
rotes
the
ancient
that
so
now
the Acheron
In
like
in
that
CEnotria, and
manner
from
domiciled
were
thence
Italians,and
Proper :
Greece
deities
country,
the
Aornus
of
Homer,
Pandosia
as
in
Campania.
which
receives
itself the
"
"
at all events
as
too
dark
and
garded
appellationto be recertainly
poplars also were
allegorical.White
'
in order
But
step farther
in the
Odyssey, we must
first placeagain take
so
often
Coiup. Paus.,
I. 46.
i.
up
the
the
mythic
question:
Homer?
17, 2.
'
be .able to
may
advance
I. 17. 5.
of
foundation
occurs
'
we
discoveryof
the
that
that
in
the
Ephyra is it
begin with Odyssey,
Ad
What
JEn., vi.
od., X. 510.
Exc,
2.
APPENDIX.
i. 259.
his
The
form,)
relates
from
return
Ilus the
how
Mermeride,
gods. Now,
if
would, Odysseus
least of all the
which
The
Taphus
to
man-killingpoison for
his
here
could
from
him,
to
think
not
Echinades
islands
on
his
from
; but
the
eternal
of
the
at
of
dread
in
on
obtain
arrows
of the
separates entirelyfrom
Homer
islands.
gone
give it
we
had
he
Athena
his father
visited
Odysseus
whither
Bphyra,
but
299
the
contrary which
Achelous,
the
'
Taphian
stand
can
for
and
Taphise,lie (accordingto the newest
best
of Barbi^-du-Bocage for
for example that
maps,
from
Pouqueville) northward, or a little north-westward
and
the
and
Gastus.)
isthmus
he
may
of the
have
whither, in
the
from'this
poison,is
passage*where
another
brings home
excellent
an
the
will haps
perAdd
to this
prince of Dulichium
from
Ephyra on the
the
Phyleus
voyage
Ephyra' also,
Thesprotian.
coat-of-mail
artisans ;
citynotedforskilful
of
an
him.
presentedto
the/at land
the
course
Selleeis,which
river
that
which
go to obtain
was
peninsulaof Leucas,^
for preferringto
reasons
had
It is clear
round.
then
then
and
carries away
after he
I know
had
very
of
Demetrius
the Elean
^
Scepsis,
Ephyra;
down
from
it
four
not
the latter,
For
in all these
reason,
II.,ii. 62.5.
II.,XV.
631.
'
that
cannot
Selleeis,
the
stood
under-
only by
ted.
be admit-
'
passages,
Selleeis,was
'
Od., ii.328.
Thuc, iii. 81.
338".
In Strabo, 339'".,
called
APPENDIX.
SOO
the
Selleeis
the
marsh
great
far better
it
flowed
river
could
Seller,' especiallybefore
or
than
land-mark
as
serve
considerable
this
and
then
streamlet.^
Elean
an
inta
to
xi., 740,)
Elean
that
reason,
that
part
of the
also
TriXc^ivin reference
Homer
in
somewhere
read
But
Strabo.'
Ephyra, accordingto
to
this
where
coast
the
and
for
even
at the
time,
same
not
taken
to be
with
in
Horner^
meniscus'
The
understood
difficult
merely by
accident
connexion
it does
not
legend
with
sometimes
from
existed
Now,
existence
had
of name,
as
the
the
of
places-
that
to
legend
the
really
and
name,
the
with
shown
distinctly
same
Larissa,
often
same
foundation
same
be
can
but
the
dence
coinci-
in many
cases.
as
Hesiod
here
and
with
This
631.
XV.
at
referred
and
'
earlytimes
which
period. For
a
wavering
been
to have
not
reallyhad
remote
sometimes
Athense,
or
at
did
towns
but
name,
another
one
Par-
considerably
that these
same
this and
to
(Echalia, Pylus
their
bear the
met
there
even
rendered
subject is
by any means
appear
interpretationof mythi
the
in
this
and
be
to
in Elis.
town
the circumstance
by
certain
occasions,
the
of
treatment
more
other
on
is
Alcman,
her
murdered
explanationis
2
See
my
II.
"
'
Steph. B/'Efu^a.
301.
xiii.,
localised
was
also
children
given
in the
Corinth.
at
mystic worship.*
iSchol. Ven.
ii.
Comp. Orchom.,
p. 193.
the Ven. Schol.
Comp.
"
See
She
Orchom.
268
Now
to Cat. 166.
'
VIII.
jj^
sq.
had
yi
p. 339 ".
152.
II.
APPENDIX.
the statement
with
that
Augeas
'
Crates
Medea
SOI
the
I must
allusions,I
turn
at
who
reignedthere.
with
the
He
view
a
of
the
likewise,one
grave
who
Medea,
this
Homeric
stood
occurred
in the
of her murdered
form
Asi/ji,a,. The
of
son
of
ancient
that
the dead
authorityof
of
son
in
in
Pheres,
tia.
Thespro-
support of his
all events
Msg/iigogwas
so
the
exposition.
Ephyra
passage
may,
Mermerus,
the
on
to
children
these
M"j/isg/3))j,
above
was
At
passage.
Ilus
cityof
the
went
probably employed
which
name
in the
mentions,^ doubtless
and
and
deeply into
more
confirms
also
Sun,
as the
(pdgf/juxa
mythic cyole.^ As
this
of Jason
son
this
ApoUodorus
local
king
the
many
Destroyer; and
But
The
as
Ephyra
of
son
Thesprotiaand
to
once
Elean
local tradition
from
certainlyborrowed
the eldest
broad
at the
also dwelt
Corinth
whose
called,*
on
terror,
epopee
in
called Mermreus,
Corcyra, begat a son
who
when
therefore
hunting on the opposite continent
near
Ephyra was torn in piecesby a lioness.' We might
first came
to
fancy from this that the legend of Mermerus
of the transplantation
of the
Thesprotia, in consequence
the 5th Olympiad.^
to Corcyra, about
mythus of Medea
in the
The passage
Odyssey, however, is certainlyolder,
therefore have been in
must
and the mythus of Mermerus
when
he
dwelt
"
"
Ephyrae before.
having been buried at
Thesprotian as well as
But
both
Now, then, if
and
that
'
*
'
the
the sun,
and
of
Buthrotum'
it is made
grand-daughterof
Aidoneus,
the
the
were
of
be derived
can
Medea
from
the
Corcyrseanlegend.
out
that
was
originally
also,
Thresprotian
cityof
the
fable of
the
Medea, the
children
the
perfectly
^
II. xi. 741.
II.,xi. 740.
Paus., ii. 3, 6.
ApoU. i. 9, 28.
See above, p. 77.
Schol.
circumstance
^
'
'
same,
of the sun,
I think
that
30.
APPENDIX.
302
How
Odysseyis sohed.
be
in
that
asked,
comes
Circe,
Homer,
the
to be
also,is conceived
rational
other
no
Shade
the
herds
and
of
It is the
legend.
of
Sun,
in
same
Geryoneus
although
than
ground,
realm
the
and
the
near
and
that
the
does
graze
not
of Helius,
could
cup
the
yet, the
the
to
the
both,
have
can
of
realm
in the
closelyconnected
Herculean
mythus, where
were
hardly give
This
graze
Hades
Stesichorus
isle of Circe,''on
^Esean
cattle of Helius
sheep and
the
which
so
in
as
hero
that
taken
the
case
be
to
have
to
appear
island ;^
one
upon
carried
god
over,
of
but
fiction,
were
accordingto the
also
hymn
Nay,
Dead
it
and
appears
to
that
the
and
elsewhere.*
Now,
he
could
heard
where
grazed the
that
same
that
near
I. 6, 1, 4.
Arrian.
at
stated
by
was
as
Sun-herds
Polemon
of
must
in
certainly,
tradition
I think
on
this,
which
on
I have
the
most
Acrocethe
place
Apollonia.'
Apollod.,ii. 5, 10.
Soph. CEd. Col., 100.
i.
Dor,, 436.
in Schol.
"
stolen
were
Oricus, preciselymarks
261.
*
he
Scylax Erythea,
ancient
received
Ambracia;'
region a
way,
nished
be fur-
must
horned-cattle
subtilized,but
build,in the
mountains,
it
Odysseus'
burning
the
Helius
know
we
of
at
foundation
district of
from
clearlypointedout,
raunian
the
in
have
may
however, have
water
which
nTjpaX/o;Sutf/a/,
by Hercules, ruled
indeed,
the account
of
mythic
oxen,
in
even
god^
have
must
libations
companions making
Athens
the
as
the
to
me,
sacrifice of Helius'
for
such
Pythian Apollo,
Teenarum, another placewhere the worship
the worship of the Sun are found
together*
possessedat
of the
herds,
APPENDIX.
1 think
the
it is clear that
herds
of the
legend of Epirus.
circumstance.
the
to
leads
The
of
JEa,
from
on
the
brother
her
Greece
in
prooflies
the
the
the
following
jEetes, according to
through
and
from
JE,ma, of Circe, as
the
to
the Sun
emanated
Odyssey
collateral
way
daughterof
the
even
in
Sun
SOS
well
as
Homer,
jostlingrocks,between
swift-wingeddoves
that bring Ambrosia
to father Zeus, for the rock
always
crushes one
of them
the father
to death, in placeof which
remain
creates
another, that the number
complete.'
may
which
no
bird flies
Now,
it
gatheredfrom
be
may
through, not
in Herodotus,^
priestesses
that there
the founders
of the
much
it may
legend about
oracle;
of nourishment
however
at Dodona
was
the
even
doves
now
Dodonsean
be
doves
historised,
having
times
in ancient
were
been
fore,
scarcelydoubt, therethe
that these doves were
identical with the Hyades
This
nourishingnymphs who were
worshipped at Dodona.
is also confirmed
by the circumstance that Pherecydes calls
in Homer
of these Ambrosia;^
all are ambrosia-bringone
ing
Now
these
doves.
zeii
Rain-nymphs who attended
Na/os might be perhapsrepresentedin the Dodonsean
legend
in
drivingclouds, a gracefulimage
as
coming over the sea
bard of the Odyssey along
handed
down
to the
which
was
of other Epiroticlegends.*
with the mass
symbols
; and
we
can
"
"
the
legendsregardingthe
Phaeacia
the
to whom
"
Odysseus presents
rumours
this western
and
doubt
Greeks
border
been
whether
fortunate
and
up also at Ithaca
skilful mariners
much-suffering and
signal contrast-
"
world, which
of Greece
by
and
through
the Phoenicians
various
might
'
Sturz, p. 109.
Comp. the similar
Comp. Paus.j x.
12.
treatment
on
vague
reached
Taphian navigation,
Grecian
legend. 1
the
Hesych.
of this
have
of
means
of
ship-wrecked
incorporatedwith the
anything in those sea-tales
'
sqq.
western
83
the
from
traditions grew
those
Now, togetherwith
came
to
the
contrary, I think
IliXeiai.
legendin Volcker,it.
p.
APPENDIX.
304
of
the
the
Pelasgo-Tyrrheniansin
the
tions
expediof
case
Ino-
come
bedaughter of Cadmus
carried
at Thebes, a citythat never
a saving sea-deity
faring
navigation,otherwise than that she belonged to a seaI but how
so
through
race
naturallydid she become
they left Thebes,
Pelasgo-Tyrrhenians,who, when
could
how
For
Leucothea.
on
the naval
of
influence
the
clearlypoint out
can
the
speedilyconverted
guardians of navigation.
their
have
must
daemons
native
into
HESIOD.
come
Regarding the Theogony of Hesiod, which has latelybethe subjectof important mythological controversies,
of oflering
I take the liberty
will, perhaps,
a theory which
be borne
out, partlyby the connexion, and partly by the
elucidation
of some
as
particular
points. So soon
legends
concerning the gods existed, and they co-existed with the
worship of the gods,there were also theogonies.The essence
of the
an
and
action
thus
and
time,
consists
mythus
likewise
the
transforms
relations
of
the
gods
the
into
worship
These
local
god without
theogoniescould
of
else than
connected
were
so
that
born
can
ideas
in
the idea
of the
the
of the
realitybe
parents.
to
not
said
Ancient
originaldeity.
be fashioned
creeds
they presentedthese
their
begat
with
it
the
beginning,an
with
in
an
that
bards
which
they
historical form
here
and
of anything
out
the
children
prophets, filled
bright and
Apollo,
pure god, Phoebus
into light,
world, springingout of darkness
of
gave
and Concealment,
xar'l^o;^?)!',
to
the
latter,again, a
305
APPENDIX.
that
their home
worshipsof
in the Delian
the various
Amphictyonic
ancient
schools
establish
gods
of bards,
confederation
now
national
and
sacra
and
more
of
these
beings
Delphinianlegend.' The
into
came
closer
sanctuaries
were
contact.
formed
allj contributed
than
to
many
a
cast into the shade, and many
worship was
highly-honoureddeity was
brought down to a lower ranki
had been aU
the theogoniclegends,which
Thus, also,were
ready formed in different districts,
gatheredinto one mass ;
and
the mythusj generally inspired with
belief in the
ever
believed, united and reconciled whatrealityof what was
an
earlier
admitted
of union
and
The
reconciliation.
union
was,
at the
always influenced by the ideas prevailing
with the materials handed
down, specu; and, at length,
lations
the world and deity,
on
arisingindependentlythereof,
conjoined. Many a poet may have tried his skill on
of course,
time
were
these
materials
who
ore,
formed
in
the
Boeotian
of bards, the
school
generaltheogonicsystem, comprehending,
and
same
time, a history
genealogyof the
gods the Hesiodic Theogony.
The
Hesiodic
Theogony shows through what births and
revolutions
the race
of gods that then ruled the world arose
man
arose
at the
"
out
of
an
how
these
were
It interweaves'
primary elements of nature.
the thoroughVg-personal
and
man-resemblingworld of
gods with the most universal powers of external life. The
visible world is conceived
as
livingfrom the beginning;and
the reignthe Titans are, as it were^ the generalexpressions,
ing
gods,the individual productsof its universal life. Now
this fundamental
now
notion, expressedas we would
haps
perexpress it, is completelycarried out by the bard in
the
The
mythic materials.
leading idea is that of the
from
sprung
Titans; and
some
the
when
the
it
much
were
to
be wished
that
we
could
in
This much
is clear,
that
historically.
of explanationis greatly in error
pragmatic method
it takes the Beings described as Titanic to have been
way
arrive
at it
"
Comp. iEschyl.Eumen.
7.
X
APPENDIX.
306
actuallycalled,
worshipped ewrlier, because
they are once
earlier gods." On the
modern
though in a more
passage,
in
one
hand, all traces of divine worship are wanting, even
regard to those that cannot be regarded as expelled: for
"
that
be distinctlyseen
again, it can
developed from the worship of actual gods, as
they were
from
Themis
the Delphian worship of Zeus
probably was
and Apollo ; lastly,
akin to allegory,
they are almost all more
instance, Oceanus
thereby show
and
themselves
be
the
than
Olymbut
in realityelder gods,
pians.^ The so-called younger,
for this reason
of itself,
that they were
objectsof worship
from
the earliest ages, became
more
personal,and their
should
the
Earth-mother,
the
Earth,
younger
thereby did
obscure, and
more
significance
arise,that they
But
to
the
their" rank
preserve
become
Art/iTirri^,
possibility
princes,and
grand-daughter of
the
as
VaTa?
before
"
thie
and
Titans
as
investigation
in
Hesiod
opinion,be
doubt
been,
the
how
that,
in many
would
be
from
if
'AXx/ia/wif,
says
that
we
the
we
earth
confine
strictly
which
poesy
will
view
sea
have
of
fresh
are
indeed, but
'
See
found
result
Far
above, p.
the
in
Zeus
or
has
the Earth
faith
in
called
Homer,
surrounded
Infernal
thrust
that
so
'
AXk/imv
of
the
who
But
Tirala.
a
if
Titanic
following
earth
and
lightand no breath
by the deeps of
gods, Japetus
them
and
down, inactive
than
Diodorus,
fragments
no
Titans
like
beneath, where
ends, where
Titanic
whom
still
penetrate,
can
Chronos, with
to
be
to
any
my
might perhaps
liTaimti
somewhere
was
their utmost
air
put
the
conceived
name
of
from
ourselves
the
be
to
are
The
figure as
scarcely,in
can
points,otherwise
contracted
that
earlier times,
in
beings
originated. There
any
have
must
to
Comp.
of invio-
p. 227.
APPENDIX.
are
a
subterranean,
gods.' They are, accordingly,
dark powers, who
formerly acted also on earth, but
to be seen.
no
more
They still serve, however, as
now
the
foundation
and
support
and
Heaven.
to the
Oceanus
not
except beingswho
would
of
so
evidently introduced.
Brightness,"s/a, of
Justice,
Befiig, of
Oceanus
and
we
not
are
then
the
deities.
He
Pierian
the
great
cooperationof
twelve
with
the
reconcile
can
with
an
dividual
inare
idea
of
Homeric
as
having
been
hurled
super-
than
subter-ranean
these
Muses,
these
"
and
was
evidentlywished
merely
to
present
re-
natii/re,which
depends on
names,
"
in the
Heaven,
I think
down,
it
of
ceconomy
if
picture; and
that
still more
Earth
regard to
Homeric
of the
indications,it
whole
of the
the dominion
was
Zeus
battle between
latter, therefore,the
For
but
sacred
the
of
number
persons.
Now,
those
who
invented
of the
son
Titans,
were
who
of nature,
also lies at
idea
battle of the
can,
the
consider
Titans
This
powers.
For
Tethys,
to
general,none
of the
prevailsin the appellations
that here heterogeneous materials
one
Titans:
In
Hyperion-
as
destroythe existingorder
the Hesiodic
entirelydifferent
well
as
them.*
belongto
dark, sullen,subterranean
the foundation
to Earth
whole, as Tartarus
Tethys,
and
do
Helius, clearly
"
307
and
Titans, accordingto
sion
expan-
Chronos
on
Theogony
and
the
properly depends.
Olympian gods
is
explained only
in bringingthe
by this combat ; and if we could succeed
relation to the primary elements
Titans into the same
an
lation
objectwhich the ancient poeticalfancy of Uranus' emascu"
had
That
in view
main
"
the
of a bard, for
itiiagination
inventions
the
historyof
mythus,
"
2
and
the
the
and
he
even
savingof
Parnassian
could
not
Hesiod
young
Zeus
venture
tells
in Crete
; xv.
from
on
himself
'OiupaXhi,taken
complete.
was
so
us
a
the
portant
im-
that
local
in connexion
226.
308
APPENDIX.
with
the
had
that
through
introduced
alreadybeen
the
ancient
the
legend
connexion
the
I coincide,therefore, with
Pytho.
that
latest treatment
of this legend,^ at least in the position
Hesiod
made
has here
legends belonging to the natureworship of Crete the foundation of his poetry.
What, for example,the swallowingof children by Chronos
in Crete, I must
but what
here leave unexamined
signified
;
between
the
Crete
and
theogonicpoet
this,that
where
have
the
been
in the
Athena
image
same
Zeus
fancied
under
occurs
swallows
Metis.
first devised
by
closest
from
Metis
once
This
ancient
with
manner
be
it,may
the
gathered from
the Theogony,
againin
swallowing
bards,
birth
of
to
seems
for it is connected
and
Athena;
the
being,a
thoroughlypoetical
of intellect : it is probablethat here the figure
personification
of swallowingis employed in imitation
of stillolder legends,
those of Crete.
Now, as swallowinghere denotes a
especially
sprung
union
with
in his
body, now
bard
one's
in that
Chronos
knows
wishes
for Zeus
by placingMetis
evil : so the theogonic
substance;
own
other
is
both
passage
check
to
good and
it thus :
undoubtedly understood
all further
development of the
with
himself;
these,however,
from
him,
It is
themselves
tear
the
time,
new
obvious, that
materials
in the
the poet
occasionally
repugnant
in
their
and
troduce
in-
present.
Hesiodic
worked
are
asunder
but
has
nature
ferent
Theogony widelj'dif-
togetherinto
succeeded
not
into
in
whole,
and
that
bringing things
complete agreement.
He
celebrated in song
were
and
are
Beings
here
of Terror
to be found
conclusion
of the
of the ancient
Heracleas
and
monsters
Perseids
in
connexion
the
genealogical
; and, from
finds a place
legend of Hercules, Hebe even
among
the far
of this
strivingafter
individual
more
incongruous are
often
1
Olympians. By means,
then,
comprehensiveness,things exttemely
brought together; thus, for instance,
Hoeck's
Creta,p.
163
sqq.
APPENDIX.
Harmonia,
looks
and
daughter of
as
Terror.
this could
Now,
scarcelyventure
On
contrary, I
the
which
this
old Thebaic
in the
Ares
thus,
my
brothers, Fear
strange beside her thoroughly poetical
I would
the
309
otherwise
the
join in
to
and
that account.
on
be disinclined
would
Theogony, (Heyne
be
well
Hesiod
to blame
often
we
not
cusations
ac-
hear
has
and
for
even
understood
mis-
having
he
does
relate
as
first creators
of these
invention.
But,
him
of later
in reference
real, and
relations,and
the
at
pragmatism ;
to the
ideal ; but
not
that is the
there
time,
same
he does not
and
law
is
of
the
mythin
nothing
Heaven,
earth-encircling
he
did
so
on
human
sonality,
per-
the
; on
though
contrary, he always knows right well how to keep within
would
become
the boundary beyond whjch personification
true.
unbe answered, that,if we
To the other objection
it may
only avoid everywhere introducing ideas of our own time, and
those of the ancient
seek to discover
bard, there will really
be found to prevailthroughout the poem
a
consistencyand
even
connexion
mean
which
the
Let
artist.
first sixteen
skeleton
surface
of
the
the ancient
boundary
of
least
In
That
dark
and
once
the
the
what
may
middle,
it, Tartarus
'
P.
50.
the
of
poet,
be
makes
with
the
above,
it, rests
always continues to
;^ from it proceedswhat,
2
V.
814.
of
the
definite
is Chaos
exist
to
the
out
on
brightand
Therefore
undefined.
in the
termed
the
no
great broad
; and
Prime, which
of appearance
the work
how
co-existed
creation,which
the
at
up
beneath
Tartarus
to be
seems
only consider
world.
Heaven.
earth, whilst
spring from
at
here
us
of the earth
generallaw
me
lines, builds
wide-expanded
the
to
the
as
the
sense
310
APPENDIX.
of
forth,in
Day
first
be the
to
seems
operationof
All-subduer
Eros, whom
itself of the
first
of
whereat
bring
forth
the
sea,
waters.
But
therefore
begottenwithout
Pontus
from
:) hence
be
the
as
Uranus
and
the
seems
the
and
billowy
could
the Earth
how
has
and
of
that
salt sea,
in
part
no
imagines
Earth, (Homer
its generation;
of the Fresh-
it bubbling
wise
otheron
water, from
all nourishment
the
whom
comes,
must
ORPHICI.
something
these
the unfruitful;
Hesiod
of the
springs,and
proper
influence
without
Earth,
she
Eros.
THE
It
mountains
the
signifies
fountains
child of Heaven
the
hand,
wondered
the true
junction
only afterwards, by conHeaven, gives birth to Oceanus, the god of
with
up
poesy,
other
have
gods, the
probablyavailing
worship, regardsas
herself the
some
narration,
the
fairest of
the
ancient
dawnings
principle.On the
mundane
sequel of
the
and
and
law. Ether
fundamental
that
with
accordance
men
should
the
on
be said
regarding
religiousculture
and
of Grecian
Mythology
"
them
self-examination
to
Herodotus, who
wrote
and
proof.
about
the
then
those who
be
buried
these
took
Egyptian
orgies/igo/xdyo" were
part in them
in woollen
'
not
must
garments
existed
'
11. 81.
certain
called r"
were
beginning[ofthe
enter
the
ojy/a,
'O^pxdi,and
and
handed
Pelo-
rean.
Pythagodown,
and
temple,nor
Se raDra
i/ioXoyituai
(this
APPENDIX.
with)
agrees
311
soDff/31
OgfixoTgixaXio/isvoieixal Bax,y(ixoTgi,
roTiSt
in
wanting
are
of the
account
on
of
family
one
o/j,oioTi-
Xsurow)xal
persons,
i^yluii
fiere^ovTK
x.
who
Euripides,
character
of
X.
r.
was
lytus as a man
Orpheus as
who
empty
vapour
of many
evident
that
ancient
The
transfers
times,
in the
ascribe
to
even
Bacchian
He
has
rich
also,in his
to the
In the time
of
instead
Deisidsemon
and
nurse
the
it
he
does
pictures(Parrhasii
it is clear
at
that
way
the
that
time
there
was
of
Euripides,
monies
Orphean cere-
of Crete,'
Curetes
which
child,initiated
class of
same
make
tions
contemporaneous rela-
Cretans," transferred
"
Hippo-
ing
food,and, follow-
last words
obscene
Orphean, literature
noble
in the
life,
honouring the
same
libidines)to earlyantiquity.^But
already a
and
animal
books.^
Euripideshere
hesitate
from
abstained
his chief,led
to those
not
contemporary of Herodotus,
month
every
and
this is
evidently
as
of
who
was
mother
clear
The
riXeral.^
condemned
to
of ^schines,
they performedthe
of atonement
sacra
Ninos,^
death, and
afterher Glaucothea,the
initiated,were
Orpheo-Bacchie,as
from
but
Harpocrates, {dfo/idrruii,)
Comp.
'
V.
965,
V.
1019.
Charact.,16.
Comp. Protag.,316,
Schol. August ad Demosth., T.
'
rites
Valokenser
ad
g^ate
II. p. 167,
richlyset
were
Hippol.,p, 206.
3
Fragm. N.
is
3.
IT, p. 364.
APPENDIX.
312
with
Phrygian
which
mentioned
chides,the
name
if that
Now,
into
former
had
existed
it
the
on
other
before for
could
what
the
rites
of
pretty old
even
by
means
hand
probable that
the
for
this
time
the
have
produced
Attic
tragedian
scarcely otherwise
any
that
and
in
to
at the
to be
himself
.ffischylus
Orpheus taught us
in
"
to
time
so
of
then
expressionof
present, or
In
period.
any
he
common,
a
time
oppositionto
However,
without
the
we
it
was
must
that
to
in fact
also
testimony of
Comp. Lobeck,
P. 215.
Hutten.
in his derivation
De
who
out
would, with-
not,
have
down
come
Egyptian
Herodotus.
Diss. JI.
Myster.prii".
3
1032.
T^ioga,
something
might,
Orphean orgies
not frequently
were
that
"
from
gorean.
Pytha-
or
We
the
from
to hoar
surely,have
bring forward
that
inquiry,assume
from Egypt, if Herodotus
very credulous
that in
says,
Orphic union
could
further
borrowed
is
manifestlytransfers the
not long past, to a very
all those
oppositionto
this
however,
Plato*
When
taken.
was
Xiyij/.tmS'loi)
remote
^schylus
was
the
some
the
institution
that that
conclude
the primitiveages
so
beggingpriestscame
considerable
after
soon
of
and
initiation, ("riT'jrcei,)
be forced
should
^we
were
out
"
the
in
Leoty-
from
the
died
sect
and
not
Orphean
degeneraterace
it is
that
reason
"
this
its room,
of
contemporary
ancient
and
Herodotus,
mendicant
of
follower
perhaps be
may
as
in
Plutarch's
is
Orpheotelestes,
time
evidentlythe
was
these
collection
the
This
sabazia.^
source
it will
APPENDIX.
313
be well to
But
also.
that
suspend our belief in this case
the other root, is, for
the Pythagorean league constitutes
chronologicalreasons, a very hazardous
assumption. The
of Pythagoras
confederation
which
had, in
great political
resemblance
to the system of the
reality,
only an outward
not
Orphici was
overturned, and its members
dispersed,
"
"
till about
the 69th
intervals,crossed
at
be
can
inferior
for
but
and
founded
the
to
over
imagined that, in
reunited,
These
Olympiad.
the
afterwards,singlyand
mother
of
course
associations
it
Now,
country.
from
which
then, in
have
an
arisen
must,
at
phanes,
Aristo-
considerable
life-time 2
own
Add
First
this,that what
to
be
cannot
we
deduced
know,
from
the
on
the
best
principleof
their
devoted
most
Pythagoreans were
seemed
objectionable.^Now,
j(i{iu]i
but
from
sprung
there
the
whole
theory seem
not, indeed,
origin.
1
the
to
that
of
When
Phintys
the
^ax^svm
different
quite a
sides,
Be-
that to which
to them
inconceivable
form
how,
^ax~
of
union
so
much
worthy
the
sense
if this sect
circumstances
me
ancient
existed.
was
and
orgiesexpressedquite the
consideration of these
its
here
could
Bacchian
in
the
that
contemned,
point of
taken
it remains
still,however,
were
and
is to be
union
the Muses
Orphici
Pythagoreans.
an
exclusively
that
evidence,
the
Orphici,indeed,
old
genuine
the
peculiarto
most
was
by no means
vegetablediet was
Pythagoreans at the time when
the worship of Apollo and
in their
was
tral
cen-
so, that
same
Orphean
thing. The
of recommendation,
making
which
is
in
Pythagoreans
saw
their
445.
confedera-
APPENDIX.
314
tion
in
Lower
yet
felt in
themselves
is so
associations which
deeply
propensity to form
rooted
in man,
they laid hold of the Orphean orgies,which
time
at that
already existed in Greece, and approximated
To
able.
much
and
conformed
to them
as
as
they were
Herodotus, the Orphica themselves
thagorean
might then appear Py-
that
it is also
contributed
times.
the
It
that
much
have
must
of ancient
how
evident
transform
Pythagoreans, was
Aristotle
to
Greek
and
name
whom
named
system,
the
as
well
as
twenty-fourrhapsodies,
which
Perinthian,
Samian,
the
attributed
others
Pythagorean
and
pugixA,'^
the
others
of
work
poem
the
was
the
xard^agis,
either
was
reconcilers
of
called
which
xal dlxrvov,^
iriir'Kos
the
Crater,^ regarded
of
the
as
city,if
native
itself that
he
it
could
lived
scarcelyhave
To
Heraclea, shows
Pontic
who
Heraclean,' whose
the
Zopyrus
"A/3ou
"
with
generally,together
was
8/5
Ugli Xiyoi? in
whom
to
Prodicus,
to
Brontinus
systems,
two
of the
as
Phocsean.^
or
the
of
author
Olympiad.
if the Orphean fraternitycannot
But
have
first risen
from the ruins of the Pythagorean, the door again seems
tence
opened to those who are disposed to carry back the exisof such a sect to early Thracian
antiquity. In opposition
to
this, let
only take
us
and
Waiving
doctrines.
adduce
here
"/
the
all
into
The
'
Eschenbach, Epiff.,p.
"
1. 38.
96, who
Clem.
as
of Orpheus,
disciples
was
confined
in the
N.
body
the
Orphic
I shall only
lengthenedexposition,
leadingpoints.
"
1. 92.
what
Aristotle,lay down
consideration
Suid.
"
Clem.
'
Suid.
315
APPENDIX.
in
as
gration
prison-house.^They also doubtless taught a miof souls through diflferent bodies and natures, to
which
doctrine
this
Orpheus refers :
^
xarairaiigars
ycn^
of
verse
Of
do;3^s.
x6"!//,ov
portion."^
by
"
rus'
informs
likened
to
evidentlytaken
xisttXos xa)
poem,
the
into
gradual growth
was
is
which
passage
Brontinus'
or
womb
it
poems
the whole
from
drawn
was
to
ripeness of joy
Orphic
so-called
the
in the mother's
net,5
soul
winds.*
embryo
of
In
exalted
men
the
"
hrri S'Jk
"
the
was
body
the
of
knitting
from
and
ilxruov,^
is
Zopy-
therefore
chiefly physiological.
begotten
theologerswho taught that all things were
mogonies,
Night,'appear to have been authors of Orphic Cos(such as that received into his collection by En-
The
from
that
us
its contents
were
these
handed
and
down
with
theologers,
notions
followed the ordinarypoetical
regarding
SsoX^yo/),
with
the life of the gods,and connected their eternal duration
the enjoyment of nectar and ambrosia.
By the o-a/iwaXa/oi
and
who
called Oceanus
Tethys rng yi/ideuf
^coXoyfigaiiTis,^''
oaoi
irarigisand
merely
Styx,
Orpheus.
in which
time
For
3
'
"
Homer
who
Plato"
Metaph., xii.
quotes
well
as
of the book
De
Be
Prim.,
10,
or
the
are
Mundo
very wide
Arist. De
'
Suid.
idea,
of
philosophers
comprehended.
7.,derives from
phileb.,p. 66.
Anima,
of
name
i. 6, 84.
Brandis.
'
p. 256.
Metaph,, i. 3, p.
Metaph., xiv. 4,
the
under
as
^^
deity,
speculatedon
least Hesiod
passage
is to Aristotle
Hesiod,
6 ; xi. p. 246.
gods, at
to
points more
found, probably,however,
be
to
theologers
and
the
8
10
"
author
'
12
are
which
verses
Lastly, the
1
both
whom
in
also to the
his
be understood
cannot
Homer,
of the
oath
the
Br.
xiii. p. 309.
"
Cratyl.402.
Comp. App.
APPENDIX.
316
the
'Oipixdthe
all,which
celebrated
evidentlyflowed
have
about
verses
from
the
same
with
source
Zeus
is the
is the beginning,Zeus
quoted one,
end," which
middle, by Zeus are all things brought to an
Plutarch,! with sagacious criticism,ascribes to the theolo-
this often
"
poets who
and
gers
calls
'ToKaihg
and
preceded Thales,
which
Plato,^
"Koyoi.
I
proceed in a somewhat
manner,
summary
the followingconclusions
:
gather from this simplestatement
of the elder Orphic poems
The
substance
was
partly mythic,
Obliged
to
"
in the
Now,
partlyspeculative.
hierologioal,
they evidentlyrested on existingmaterials
or
of Aristotle
passages
false authorities,has
it
deviated
strange cosmogonies,either
and
what
"
the
even
jecting
Zoega, re-
successfully
proved that
poets of the Orphici that
mythology, and introduced
most
"
was
us
mythic,
from
borrowed
or
new,
the
East.
the union
of which
with the mythus
on
speculation,
of dogmatism, was
founded
a regularsytem
was
evidently
this
and
the
introduced
sect ;
by
although
epicpoems, in
But
which
the
it is
unfolded,
all date
the
60th
to
70th
principle,to
primitiveages
which
did
I would
transmit
not
have
They
may
been
which
period,
"
was
indications
gave
De
"''
See
of
mode
perhaps,with
fruits of that
"
most
the
of the
any
that
that the
firmly cling,^
trine,
directlyexpresseddoc-
otherwise
the
could
mythus
expressionso universallyemployed.
be regarded as
most
probability,
.from
the
most
fertile in
Highest, as
40th
to
the
60th
piad,
Olym-
profound ideas,and
it were,
in the germ,
iv. p, 716
Laws,
and
".
817
APPENDIX.
so
rich in
and
the other,
on
ness
conscious-
more
the
evident
the
reason
from
transmitted
cians
from
sacrificed
the
ante-historical
times,
head
seems
doubtless
when
the Thra-
and in
gods, and sang on Helicon
Pieria; for the mythus regarding him
is, in its genuine
form, entirelylocal in these regions: the migrationof the
Pierians to mount
Pangaeum,^ appears, I now think, to have
borne it farther north
Nciw, this mythic name
was
partly
connected
with the worship of the Muses, to which
refer all
the legends regarding the marvellous
efiects of Orphean
be
in any event
music, although these, however, cannot
ascribed
to the
f
industry of that religiousbrotherhood
tion
partlywith the worship of Bacchus : and it was in this relathat the Orphiciadopted it.
For it cannot
at all be
to
their
imagined
that
the
rites
same
could
be
called
and
'OgtpiKA
acter
Bax^ixA, unless Orpheus had been before an important charin Bacchian
I hate already
fable,(in reference to which
But
of this
Bacchus
religiousbrotherhood,
part of what
we
See
above, p.
See
JEschyl.
1221.
worship of
Med.
642.
know
about
is
formed
by
the central
far the
it ; inasmuch
as
most
it is
point
important
clear,from
160.
Agam.
Alcest.
1629.
364.
Eurip.
Bacch.
Plato,Laws,
562.
viii. 829.
Iphig.Aul.
APPENDIX,
318
this fact of
from
the
and
found
serve
as
ceremonies
and
Auir/os
6ehs,
the
the
"
evidentlyfamiliar
can
that
Hades
is
in the
taken
of
Zagreus, whom
the
"
Alcsemonis
manner,
them
the
important position
a
positionwhich is not to be
Theocrasia.
(Both gods meet
later
from
Orphici; and
derived
Dionysus^
sense
those
to
have
Heraclitus
only
in
it
Creuzer
was
"
mythi
the
What
ages
itself,that
had
exalted
of
able
already,in a remarkthe gods,and named
indications thereof
togetherwith the sacred Earth.)^ What
they may have found, perhaps in ancient Boeotian mythi of
Dionysus, is a curious but not an easy inquiry: that they
had no hesitation
to unite Phrygian with
Dionysian legends
the bard
of the Europea (about
is easy to believe,as
even
the Cadmean
the 20th Olympiad) made
god go to school ^
to
Cybele, and the *giiy/a mlrigii of the so-called Thy-
the
in
Phrygian king
disseminated
were
Midas
by
the
Bacchylides alreadymentions
the
nether
world,
Heraclitus,
the
is bound
to
were
Orpheus
But,
even
*
'
evident
to
even
that
and
that
Queen
of
passage
in
she
in
was,
"
honour
not
in
as
the
friends
already made
the
it
establishment
is,we
are
of
of
led
of
the
the
to
the
if
even
part
Athenian
tion
men-
taken
by
mysteries.
conclusion
that
the
system.
To
the Eleusinian
3
Etym.
Zayj.
See Dionysins tJie Cyclographer in
Hephsest.
Orpheus,"
there'
Gud.
Ptolem.
from
Dionysus ;
In
the
Now,
fer
worshipped in the Orphean orgieswe could inThe subterranean
bride
tragedy of Rhesus : *
Orphicidrew
2
wedded
was
like manner,
from
is
as
them.^
"
V.
Schol.
Diod.
969.
II.,vi.
130.
iii. 67.
'
V.
946.
APPENDIX.
319
it appears
certain,that Pindar's Persephone,who
from souls,iro/vAn -xaXam
is sprung from
fsvisot,^
me
ceives
re-
phean
Or-
doctrines.
The
these
in which
way
Orphici went to
observed
distinctly
work
with
cient
an-
in the mythus
mythi, can be most
about the tearingasunder of BoiCchm, which, at all events,
of Diopassed throughthe hands of Onomacritus, a eutSirris
phean
nysian orgies,according to Pausanias,^ an author of Or-
Oran
therefore,in all probability,
also,and
poems
it emanated
from his hands,
phicus. But as to whether
(as Lobeck, in his learned treatise De Morte Bacchi seems
is not necesto maintain,)I shall,leaving aside whatever
sary,
what
to me
seems
lay down, in the simplestmanner,
probable. Nonnus and Clemens,' as we know, are the firstto
of this transfurnish (from a rsXsr;)O^pEws)
action,
account
a detailed
accordingto which
Dionysus Zagreus, the son of
of the Curetes,was,
Persephone,when under the guardianship
of Hera, attacked, while engaged in childish
at the instigation
nus,
sport,and torn in piecesby the Titans, who, accordingto Noncoloured and disguisedthemselves
with gypsum
; they
tore
limbs
his
threw
from
murder
them
into
three-footed
caldron,
still
bleedingheart ;
the Titans, and Apollo buried
Parnassus.
Now, one
might
on
on
the
Zeus
the
but
Pallas
avenged his
collected fragments
that
suppose
this
mysticism ;
but it is evident
some
fragmentsof Euphorion and Callimachus, that the Alexandrians, on whom, perhaps,Hygiit pretty nearly in the same
also draws,* alreadyknew
nus
form.
According to Callimachus,^also, Persephone begat
Dionysus Zagreus,the Titans tore his limbs asunder, threw
into a caldron, and
pod,*
them
placedit beside the Delphic trito Apollo. But
an
as
ofiering
Euphorion knew of the
of Hera
wrath
against the ox-headed
Dionysus Hyes ; '
story was
from
and
also described
Now,
his limbs.*
1
Thren.
the
Fragm.
"
Tzetz.
'
Fragm.
ad
beforethese two,
4.
208.
Meineke.
there is
VIII., 37, 3.
^
Lye,
14.
In
the
to boil
no
one
Protr.,p.
11
or
roast
in antisq.
Etymol. Zay^tut.
M.
sec.
v.
Comp. Etymol.
AiK"pol.
*
Fr. 16.
Sylb.
APPENDIX.
320
for
poems
that
of
^
strange legend.
this
there
the
as
were
themselves
gather
us
it in the
things bearingupon
many
Orphici
lets
Diodorus
riXirotl
too, whom
Glaucothea,
we
have
as
his
god
also
of
as
had
Pausanias
guardians,from
the Cretan
mythology,
the
friends and
foes
now
introduced
same
the
Athenian
between
similarityof sound
xagSia; nay, we might assert that
Zagreus the son of Persephone, in
to
unite
him
with
the
Zeus
young
goddess,perhaps
the
able
as
Attic
he
on
and
JlaXK"s
first called
order
lacchus,
that
if it
the
that
so
he
he
account
-ffaXKoiiAvr]
Dionysus
might be
not
were
tremely
ex-
asserts, I
of the
must
entire
fable^which
confess that
I cannot
Pausanias
by no means
bring myself to think
of the ancients
it must
According to the notions
have
who
been an
could, from
unholy, an accursed
man,
mere
a
caprice of his own,
represent the ever-young
Dionysus, the god of joy, as having been torn in piecesby
so.
the
Titans.
'
And,
supposing
in Loteck.
that
Onomacritus
'
III. 62.
were
v.
TS.
so
APPENDIX.
wicked
and
reckless,he
fools if he
fancied
religion
an
of
event
could
previouslyunknown
the Delphians have
would
of Dionysus in
a
grave
them
known
having
that
at
they, in
for
the
the
of
glorification
said, if
their
theless,
never-
he
And
fabled to
had
Or
can
their
think
we
Orpheans, or ready
of that
inventions
their
and
mythology
land, without
deceitful
of the
avail themselves
to
once
foolisli of
to
of it before I
anything
leaguewith
most
importance,and which,
was
what
into
smuggle
much
so
been the
have
must
he
321
sect
reason
to
strangers, as
macritus
the
That,
was
former
far
so
the
mentioned
the
was
as
is
no
of Ono-
poem
whatever
objection
which
one
might
dvS^^tircv,
for
awe
tive.
deriva-
Onomacritus
poet before
no
and
the
source,
know,
we
mythus,
^giHudesand
this
relation between
the
the
well
thing
know,
sacred
and
mystical.
there
god' in
the
the
also
manifestly
were
the
in
at the triennial
clear
hidden
from
riotous
this,that
the
at
as
cave
it were,
the other
; but
Parnassus
ox
of Bacchus
Delphinius.^ It is
belonged to the triside of the publicand
that festival,
together
of
ceremonies
these
on
processions
perhaps,be
and
sacrifices of the
the secret
these
of the district,
we
should,
Dionysian religion
right in derivingfrom the Daulidian
perfectly
the entire
with
'
and
winnowing-sieve,(oX/xwVjjs;)*
corners
eteric,and formed,
held
festival,
I know
poet Dinarchus
through Lobeck,
'
Hut.
"
Lycoph.,206.
ib.
in
p. 16.
See
APPENDIX.
322
Thracians.
of the
He
find
the
torn
god
took
the
form
who
{^Aygitimi,
with
and
what
in
flesh
after it
animals
into
cut
was
in
exhibited
that
is to be found
onia
the Boeotio-Achsean
Tenedos,
and
the
that
to be
in Homer
'
and
expansion,I
ready
to
can
well
his hand.
it
believe
What
This
which
1
3
*
to
is the
was
later writers
prevailsin
to
confusion
the
AgriLesbos
islands
the
what
can
But
even
found
be
be called
in
this
things
many
brought
the Idsean
call the
Cretans
ture
fea-
natural, considering
Delphi and Crete, than that
to that
over
mythology 2 Thus,
introduced,who
of
main
more
should
with
the Curetes
same
have
also,
certainly,
was
he
that
between
occasion
the
Dionysus.*
perhaps,were
and
the
with
legend closelyconnected
can
we
civilisation.
of
was
riotous
stags, goats,
usages,
new
of the
his
of
young
the
at
therefore,undoubtedly took
Onomacritus,
tical
iden-
name,
mythic representation.But
sacrifices of
human
of the
berment
legendof Dionysus' dismem-
the
and
pieces,
the
"
sombre
as
tearing asunder
processions,
other
religiousrites
the
probably,also,from
to the
also
early
an
er,
the HuntDevourer, (Aa^itfr/os,)^
or
the Parnassian
raw
festive,but
dead
as
of human
is
sacrifice of animals
even
Dionysus belongs,
this god of blooming
that
gay
the Pursuer
('ii/i")(fr;i5,)'
and
of
of ecstatic
the
worship
natural
it very
circuit,the forms
wider
pleasure,was conceived
the worship from
asunder, especially
as
this
Nature,
gods
in
surveys,
which
orgiasm to
will likewise
and
who
entire
have
often
mythus
given
Cretan.
Creuzer, iii.,
p. 334.
Gottingen Review, 1826, March.
Clem.
Protr.,p. 27'' ; Porphyr.
On
De
Orchom.,
Voss's
p. 173.
Antisymbolik.
Abst.,ii. 66.
APPENDIX.
and
easy
frequent
desire
any
much
by
with
traditions;
terrified
possibility
in
to
the
song
that
and
but
the
ancient
main
subject
term
to
right,
can
death
and
that
although
antique
and
well
greatest
imagine
fearful
the
in
the
god,
should
irdki
the
legend
with
Pausan.j
x.
poets
caution
1,
5.
local
be
that
true
Dionysus
of
tradition
not,
passed
only
and
really
Lycurgus^
of
is
the
been
from
it
account
Dionysus,
certainly
history
was
the
that
have
flight
there
of
resurrection
this
can
that
is
tragic
about
to
must
sage
pas-
the
on
choruses
it
to
other
or
know
we
probable
the
applied
expedition
once
Now
that
Adrastus
vdha.
them.
be
even
some
when
of
the
Cleisthene,
tragic
becomes
consider
clear
therefore,
Aioviaou
rk
is
praised
these
restored
Olympiad,
his
only
when,
and
it
the
celebrated
this
even
tacked
at-
admitted
had
more
For
67.
Sicyonians
the
sufferings;
his
45th
the
of
the
probable
v.
above
However,
of
Olympiad,
Onomacritus
Dionysus.
less
and
Herod.,
choruses
as
of
explained
appearance
75th
have
the
certainly
was
times
the
the
I
before
poet
all
with
before
even
Even
orgies
at
and
Thessalians.^
no
death
less
me
in
of
that
Bacchian
coloured,
without
ancients,
deceive.
or
probably
and
Phoceans,
the
the
at
so
500
disguise
to
practice,
the
among
gypsum
older
Bacchi,
occurrence
whatever
colouring
323
touched
holy
think,
over,
on
dread-
APPENDIX.
324
ORION.*
proper
in favour
much
so
not
very
long
that of Greece,
interpretingmythology, especially
of explainthe Constellations.
In Dupuis, this mode
ing
the ancient religious
a
revolutionaryattack
mythi was
of
ago,
from
the
on
the
Inquirersinto antiquityat
positivereligion
;
Christian
faith should
to
also
no
value
from
the
that
intended
he
of
appear
reduced
were
religions
and
this,that all
representedin figures.
calendar
German
of the
that
the
carried
been
Ax^ieia has
farthest.
acquaintanceof
its twelve
and
Zodiac
Suppositions
Greeks
the ante-Homeric
the
and
nature,
which
bestow
Mythi,
gang,
are
From
again
separate from
drawn
presentedto
some
of the
from
from
ideas, sprung
And
to
consequences
fruitful
and
cannot
we
us
by
leave
must
often
tions
supposi-
the
on
with
would
such
vivid
the
intuition
of
mythology.
same
following
essay
consideration
as
large portions of
signs,render
who
distasteful to him
mythological works
History in possessionof its rights; and we
cordiallyregret that
such
it
seems
time
Astjionomicae
he can
to the imagibring nearer
nation
try whether
of his readers,in their originand signification,
those
and
the
Bonn,
Rheinisches
1834.
Museum
fiir
Zweiter
Philologie,
Jahr-
APPENDIX.
legends whose
with
reference
certaintyand
325
the
to
stars
distinctness.
be
can
pointed out
revive the
To
naive
and
mated
early Greece conceived and aninature, and
thereby bring to lightthose parts of
mythology which lie deepest the oldest encampments,
earnest
poesy
Grecian
with
which
"
it were,
as
which
covered
most
were
up and
rendered
"
"
transient
Introduction
sketch
of my
to
of nature.
conditions
a
Scientific
views
on
Mythology,"
Astronomical
Mythi
System
the
of
I especially
insisted on
in which
a
antiquity,
of those legendsto which the aspect of the
separation
of Grecian
strict
given rise,from
had
stars
school,which
the
consisted
catasterisms
of the
merely in seekingout
drian
Alexanfor
some
"
"
to the
only,at
subject,
the
same
of
really
ancient
the
astronomical
legendsregardingOrion,
all that
belongsto
the Cout
APPENDIX,*
326
stellation
of
mythi
all the
of any
be found
the
the
and
Htades,
of
poesy
to
that
later times
Bear, which
that
the
from
and
of these
the
terials
ma-
Greece, are
which
to
lies to the
larger space
There
Pleiades, have
SiRius,
their
position
degrees
line
the
the
way
furnished
have
Sun's
extending from
mythic
same
Hyades.
of the heavens
that division
in
nearlyin
to the
the
which
constellations
amount
of the
Orion,
also in the
treat
to
Almost
south
I intend
and
they learned
guidance the
lies nearer
the
Pleiades
from
the
Phoenician
of the
constellation
Pole.
there is
But
mariners
no
Lesser
evidence
Perseus,
Cassiopeia, Andromeda,
and
have
Cepheus,
this peculiarity,
that they do not first appear, like
certainly
the Horse, Engonasis,Ophiuchus, and others,under
names
find
which
as
we
merely denote the figure; but, so soon
them
mentioned, already bear these mythological
names,
which,
royalfamily.
same
not
and
all taken
are
moreover,
known
no
their
Greek
appearance
on
To
it
and
me
can
the
seems
heroines, who
relation to the
fable
and
persons of one
Nevertheless,these constellations
the
were
be
East, it was
which
appellations
may
in Oriental
mythology.
and
the
of them
trace
Aratus.
heroes
to
from
characters
meant
be
But
to
translate
borrowed
that
connected
from
Perseus
with
them
dean
Chalsimilar
and
in
dromeda,
Anthe
327
APPENDIX.
Greek
a
legend,were
point that
this
requiresto
be
with
be at all rendered
cannot
nothing in
sidereal beings,is
originally
themselves
mythic cyclewhich
interpretedby means
the remark
regard to
is
probable. There
clearlyand distinctly
of Astrognosy. But
at
mythologicalimportancelie
south of the Ecliptic,
is perhaps sufficiently
explainedby
this,that they are not seen in the sky throughout the whole
year, but
became
are
of most
times
at
their
invisible,
whereby
appearance
doubly remarkable,and
of combinations.
As
thisisnotsomuohthe
case;
theywouldbevisiblealmost every
from sunrise to sunset ;
prevailed
night if completedarkness
but twilight,
which comes
before the one, and after the
on
other,always prevents those Zodiacal constellations nearest
the
from
sun
space
of time
stated
by
being
for
seen
Hesiod
considerable
in the
period.
of the
neck
This
Bull, is
Northern
fortydays. But the more
which are every night for a longeror shorter
constellations,
in the sky, like
to be seen
time, or even
constantly,
thing
everywhich we
and could not
see
daily,appear less striking,
be so easily
placedin relation to natural events, and thereby
with the
set in motion, and brought into action, But together
let us also note the very remarkable
figureof that
position,
constellation,with its three stars of the second magnitude
lyingnear each other,and formingthe belt,and the six other
to be
to mark
serve
brightstars,which chiefly
and legs,and unite with
arms
of gigantic
size ;
form of a man
sought
to
connect
others
wherewith
Sirius,which
must
in
the
is not far
in the firmament
suns
we
the
the direction
not wonder
of
completingthe
also
imagination
distant,and
'
Besides
this view
that such
was
very
then
the spur
to
out"
when
tion
constella-
legendsand
seem
there was
indeed another,
conBtellation,
quite unmythological,but certainlyof a
of the
and
poetical,
character.
genuine popular
figureof a giganticcock's
not
in these
and
night;
popularstories.^ Everything
of the
It united
foot
of the cock.
the
stars
in Orion
into
The girdleof
d^Exrgoffo"on.
the
Orion
APPENDIX.
328
to
authors
interpreted. Those
yet correctly
to be
me
who
tings
mythologicalheroes to risingsand setthose whose
of stars and calendar-epochs,
are
precisely
minds
least opened to a perceptionof the naive,
have been
shall
We
half-serious,half-jocular
spiritof these fables.
endeavour, by an accurate
comparison of the appearances of
the constellation in the Grecian
able
sky with the mythi referclear and precisean interpretato Orion, to obtain
as
tion
of the latter as possible,
and in this way to present the
in the
formed
yearly-renewedhistory of Orion as it was
tried
all
reduce
to
RISING
Hesiod
iZr
above
So
be
has
the
as
to
the
and
in
its
revolution,
Gemini,
this
stellation
con-
in any
seen
'n^iavoe,
Sun,
Taurus
in
firstbecomes
heliacal
or
"
long
advanced
of Orion
appearance,
favfiaShog
-ffguTci,
at/
Orion,
cannot
sun
first
summer,
says.'
continues
the
the
in
"
as
people.
extremity of Gemini,
visible,at
tion
por-
night,
which
beneath
the Zodiacal
stars
precede its rising,and
before the lightof day renders it impossible
with
to perceive
the naked eye the stars then above the horizon.
According
the
Orion
to Eudoxus
Cnidian, (350 b.c.,)
began to be
the
Sun
the 24th day in Gemini
visible when
was
; on
der
day,accordingto Euctemon, (430 B.C.,)the shoulof Orion
was
seen
advancing, i.e.,the rightor West
shoulder, with the star Bellatrix.^ According to Democritus
(420 B.C.)this risingdid not take placetill the 29th day of
the
same
Gemini.
For
appearance
of Orion
Julian
Calendar.'
Cancer, the
horizon
the
of
is calculated
But
time
the
does
to
farther
Orion
the 9th of
the
gain
day-break. According to
more
before
time
to
Sun
July by
advances
ascend
Eudoxus*
above
the
in
the
his entire
'
Works
'
*
and
APPENDIX.
figurewas
day
to
into
the
the
station
about
seen
risingof
night:
in
so
But
the
that
on
who
is
would
not
notion
unfolded
allow
risingDawn,
attained
considers
the
among
off
natural
Orion, and
the
ascend
Grecian
from
day
further
of the
Sun's
September,it rises
culminatingpoint,
elevation
as
in
of the
appearance
appear
the
and
end
this
the
close in
it to
carried
of ancient
of
singlenight,it may
the
middle
retreats
now
alreadyat its
its splendour.
has
speak,followed
to
of Cancer
nearly about
the
Orion
to him
day
constellation
robs it of
before
heavens,
Uth
Leo, towards
the Sun
loved
the
midnight, and
when
so
on
329
if the
mythi, a love-storywas
him
stellation
con-
Dawn,
carried
the
away
to
ner
man-
formed.
be her
Eos
spouse,
said
the
"
Tif^a
"Ewf
01
iXiTO ^oSoddxTuXog
'Hiig,
'ilgiuv
ffydaak hoi ^iibi
^wovns,
fiiivh
'Ogruylf!
^ug66^ovos"A^n/iieayvfi
OJs ayavoTg^ikheeiv s-x^oi^o/ihri
xaTiveipvsv.
Now, however
Orion
in
evident
other
it may
than
by causinghim
still the fiction of the death of Orion by means
which was
linked to this,cannot
be brought
nal
no
connexion
way
with
it.
If
we
even
to
carries off
disappear,^
of Artemis,
into
ventured
an
to
inter-,
regard
Odyssey, v. 121.
and the Scholia,in
The aXKryyo^ioi
of the mythus in Eustathius
natural
does not
above
and
the
with
simple
explanation,
comparison
deserve consideration.
Accordingto it the dead bodies of fair youths
before
buried
were
day-break, as if the Sun should not see the
said that Orion was
ried
carmelancholy spectacle
; and therefore it was
Eos.
by
away
2
APPENDIX.
330
Homer's
thus
Artemis
as
th"
the
as
moon
whose
killingof Orion,
the
while
this
natural
way
it would
and
be
heavens, between
through
Artemis.
soil,and
but
bore
the
the
rape
It will therefore
the existence
assume
of
of
reference
no
to
the
point
be
the
and
by Eos,
here
the
death
to
necessary
on
grew
in
out
in
appearances
fable which
imagined
visible all
remain
less difficult to
no
connexion
sidereal
well be
not
darker
and
darker
chief stars
the my-
make
to
refer to it,because
as
tried
and
moon,
different
of
constellation
Orion,
which
and
passionsof
the
gods.
a matter
surprisethat Homer
should relate a fiction which so clearly
refers to the vanishing
other examples
of the constellation
at the dawn, among
of unhappy marriages between
goddesses and mortals, so
which
completely with the air of recording an^ event
be explained
This may
actuallyoccurred in earlier times.
Either
the
in two ways
:
thoughts of the bards at that
periodwere
reallyso much diverted from the phenomena of
It is indeed
the
of reasonable
starry heavens
imagery
of the
to
earlier
of
and
nature,
times"
Orion
"
that
by Eos,
fertile
so
"
they
could
of
source
without
that
the
reflecting
same
thing always continues to take place in the same
way
in the heavens
all his apparent honesty,there is
; or, with
in the ancient
much
dissimulation
bard, that although
so
the
he well knew
to what
story referred,he designedly
Although the
guards againstlettingthis be discovered.
is by no
in all cases,
latter supposition
to be rejected
means
the
rape
but in either
case
such passages
in favour
in Homer
are
of the former
very
Homeric
longerrepresentedand
connexion, and
that
understood
Natural
tive
instruc-
the
tory
his-
the time
Fable
in its proper
and
was
ginal
ori-
APPENDIX.
in the
spiritof
immense
heroic
tide of
would
carried along on
mythology, were
legends. Closer reflection on such
have
of
perhaps
Homer, which
with
the
ear,
fable,if listened
natural
would
heard
be
infa/eowrof
at that
antiquitythat
alreadybecome
almost
from
an
undistinguishableruin, to restore
the beautiful plan of the most ancient poetry of Greece
high
so
sages
pas-
timony
testaught Voss,
been so often brought forward
has
delicate
more
the
that the
even
331
time
which
should
it had
an
be
problem.^
In the following
and
part of the year Orion rises nearer
is in Scorpio,
the beginningof night. When
the sun
nearer
therefore
nearly midway between the autumnal
equinox
and
the
of
the
first time
rises he
sun
path the
same
rises
Greece
in
axgomxi,
or
beginning of night.
assigns the 12th day of Scorpio,as the beginning
the acronychalrisingof Orion .^ The
stellation
mighty connow
proceedsalong the sky the entire night,and
for
the
when
solstice,he
winter
is visible
Eudoxus
first
our
two
sinks
at
in the
the
Western
horizon.
In the
Hyadesand Pleiades,
of Orion.
The
Pleiades, or Seven
along in advance
Stars, a closely-crowded
group of small stars, are stationed
of Orion, a few degreesnorthward
the rightshoulder
over
from the Ecliptic. In later times they were
assignedto
the neck of the Bull, as the Hyades representedthe head
Homeric
of that Zodiacal animal.
antiquityknew nothing
The
south
of
of all this distribution.
Hyades, somewhat
move
the
trianglewhich
drawn
line
Orion, towards
I wish
himself
more
of the
"
Eos
chose
heauty. We
as
Bellatrix, the
them.
from
fully,on
legend. We
for her
lover
they form,
star
in
are
the
stands
on
shoulder
of
equal distance
farthest West
from
judge sufificiently
of
these
words.
constellation."
In
an
most
find her in
the
the
Bemerkungen,
the passage
cannot
Aldebaran,
nearlyat
Pleiades, which
Nitzsch,Erklarende
even
Orion.
still nearer
are
Ecliptic,
Geminus,
ib. p. 251.
APPENDIX.
332
these
of the
the middle
about
horizon
time
the
Julian, and
lendar.2
the
that
According
these
for several
seen
the
to
set
this
the
setting,
are
of October
to
7th of November
the
is in
26th
Sun
the 27th
on
but
by
lower
the
part
Hesiod.
the
pointing out
unnavigable to the
av
not
a
as
has
been
already
the
disappearancethat
of Ocean.
by
The
he
heliacal
Geminus
to
take
from
Greeks
which
became
sea
of the
account
on
the
autumnal
ed'mg o^gz/toi/
nX.jj/a5ts,
'flg/wvoj
is here
Orion
unlike
In
'
Handbuch
lb., p.
irovTov.^
fiigoiibia
ig
imagined
to
be
ghost,continues
'
their
time
^ivyovsai, "jtlvTum
too,
of Orion
While
"
Eur'
hunter,
Calendar.^
the ] 7th of
when
Scorpio;
occurred
the 15th
storms
time
it is
placebetween
For
Julian
of
29th
or
the
Geminus,
settingin Hesiod's
SETTING
Gregorian Ca-
in
astronomers
only after
into the waves
plunges altogether
horizon
the
by
in
the nether
world
to chase
the
Geminus,
Works
p. 261.
i. pp.
der Chronologie,
Theoc,
Lehrbuch,
246.
and
vii. 64
p. 103.
619, Gottl.
242, 246.
Days,
v.
In reference
to the
same
time,
"
vorog uygoifi/(ixji"
eglfois
i"figfi^ioi;
I*
iroBag leyii.
n' 'ngiaiv
or
'ilMav^fi
K{i//,ara,
X"rav
Hence
and
niwihoms,VirgiliEn., i. 636
many
of the
epithets
same
kind
; aqttosm,
iv. 62
; nwvus,
appliedto Orion
vii. 719 ;
in the poets.
APPENDIX.
with
of animals
shades
flee before
must
his
him, and
333
brazen
The
club.'
this
compelledat
are
Pleiades
to
season
Here
the Pleiades were
of Ocean.
refugein the waves
conceived to be a flight
of wild pigeons,
doubtless originally
itself from the
idea which
an
very naturallyunfolded
take
"
cluster,and
the
aspect of
and
liXn'^-^^i
from
the resemblance
and
between
from
know
the
significant
Homef,^ a more
development of
passage
which would here interruptthe connexion,'that from early
the Pleiades, with whose
times
risingthe corn-harvest in
Greece
flying
began,were conceived to be doves, which came
to the Olj'mpian
from the ends of the world with ambrosia
names
mXudbig
we
which
in the track
it
of the
rather
made
was
of the heavens
durou
movements
for it
with
We
Bear
give to
stars, the
1
to
671.
attention
my
between
Orion
and
Odyss., xii.
'
Reference
the
on
*
der
great many
the Wild
Odyss.,v.
83
be
in
only we
celestial charts,
W.
Grimm,
has
which
for this
Regarding the
sqq.
little
strikingpoints of resemblance
legends have
made
not
must
of many
consists
modern
the
to have
to
particularly
Pleiades
as
Volcker's
doves,Nitzsch
269.
drawn
Huntsman,
both
might
whole, considered
it is now
him, and
if it feared he
as
his
watches
towards
My respectedfriend,Professor
to
62 sqq.
also
may
Jap., p.
its head
animal,which
whether
investigate
Myth,
from
it
figurerepresenting
Odyss.,xi.
drawn
us
head of the
the
doneiei.
ilglmtx,
its eyes,
the
on
was,
greatest part
regardsOrion, and
see
in which
direction
same
It
always turns
to follow him
appears
the
over
also,
rfrjs^sra/nai
describes it. *
Homer
extend
to
the Bear,
as
constellations,
by
hare
of the
it was
as
confined
not
was
bounds
narrow
Orion
of
chase
this
gods. Altogether,
so
very
minute
in
within
the
partlybeneath
they completetheir
sky itself,
the horizon.
tion,
revolu-
APPENDIX.
334
natural
more
it is
so
exactlyturned
immediatelyfind, from
can
we
the posidirection,considering
tion
the
Orion, even
the horizon.
positionof the
the
though
The
Orion
towards
latter
constellation of
naturally,
adopted into this figureof a
ready
algreat chase,,as the hunting-dogof Orion : hence Homer
and shining
compared Achilles, gleaming in armour,
Dog
the
was,
very
this star
afar,to
from
"
bi 01 axiyai
"O5 gc r' otrugrigsJgiv'agl^riXoi
fj^ir affrgagi vvxrbs
^OjIvovtcci voXkoTgi
a,fio'K'y(^'
xaXiougiv'
I'jrh'kriSDi
'ilgimog
xli
"OvTi
Kal
Ti
However,
of
as
an
for Sirius
in the
to it ; but
natural
Orion,
with
dog
animal, it was
griftiO,rsruxrai,
ti
assuredlythe form
in regardto Orion,
in it
ascribed
connexion
chase
dog
infuriate
an
influences
such
not
was
its direction
and
times
it
hi
diiXoiisijB^oroTgi.^
irugirbv
"soKkh
(pi^ii
and
tion,
of this constella-
having
been
take
of the
account
on
viewed
once
that he should
to
cognition
re-
regardedfrom early
was
heavens,
made
led to the
that
be
as
brought into
the constellations.
among
Buttmann,
II.,xxii. 27.
In the Schol.
I cannot
to
die
fiigrogia
vagi ro7s xvxKixoTs.
the
to
as
meaning of this
investigations
here enter
17.
erpTeBsion.
*
and
^
from
Frag, ii.,
Eustath.
Nem.
on
ii. 12.
this passage.
the
the
Dithyrambs, in
II.,xviii.,
p. 1155.
Dissen
has
the
Etymol. M.,
pp.
676, 33
Bom.
called attention
to the
paronomasia
in
APPENDIX.
Orion
should
Pindar
is
the
the mountain-born
Pleiades,when
to
put
heavens
end
an
to their
signs of
as
Peleiades."
formed
alreadyrelated how Zeus transfleeingfrom Orion, into doves,
said to have
even
the
in order
335
misery, and
the
placed them
Here, indeed,
seasons.
in
the
eflfectof the
be met
the
origin of
is
"
now
This
pursuit.
form
the
notion
as
of the
of the
that
they
representedas a mediate
of mythus is frequently
in later writers.^
with
From
the
"
Orion
pursued by
were
to
sky
in
periodabove-mentioned, Orion
sinks
now
every
zon
longer before day-break,beneath the horiis in Aquarius, he is seen
that when
the Sun
at
; so
his culminating point at the beginning of the night,and
the Sun
is in Aries, we
sinks about midnight. When
see
Orion set just when
the darkness
has set in ; the acronytakes
of the constellatiou
CHAL
SETTING
place. Eudoxus
assigns the time from the thirteenth day of Aries to the
first of
Taurus,
that
as
in which
the
constellation
whole
^
before
seen
But, whereas, it was
gradually disappears.
sky, and in an upright position,
pretty high in the Southern
the Western
to lie obliquelytowards
observed
it is now
horizon
positionis alluded to by Horace, when
; which
he calls the
"
The
then
sun
visible in the
the
under
Orion
and
evening ;
Grecian
can
relations
Hygin,
Poet.
he
remains
more
Orionis."
to
allow
concealed
than
him
a
fiftydays
visible towards
morning
to
be still
while, and,
pass
in the
before
East,
place.
to
peculiar
Astron.
Orion
ii. 21 ; Athen.
xviii. 486.
2
Carm.
i. 28, 23.
"
Orion
near
sky,
of the
RISING
wind
rapidus comes
too
comes
in advance
BEiiiAOAL
Devexi
again become
can
These
South
autumnal
have
furnished
xi, p. 490
materials
; Schol.
ad
II.
336
APPENDIX.
for
indeed,
its reference
Orion,
the
thus
island
of
the
to
it runs,
Chios,
the
even
constellation.'
from
came
and
there
In
of game
kinds
his service
that
wooed
burst
off the
into
was
the
a
son
chased, as
be
to
were
he
the
placeBoeotia to
daughter of King
of Dionysus and
mighty hunter, all
his native
partially
nised
recog-
ancients
found
in the
island.
marriage, Orion,
of
chamber
in
But
a
as
fit of
the
flowered
virgin,and deher.
(Others,instead of Merope the daughter of
CEnopion, say that it was his wife Aerope who was violated
Orion had caroused,
by Orion.) But the Satyrs,with whom
bind
him,
and
deliver him
out
his eyes
as
the
shore.
Orion
the
noise
CEnopion. CEnopion
up to
punishment, and
now
of
gropes
him
turns
about
until
out
burns
helplesson
he hears
at
him.
towards
sockets
him
his
back
has
'
boy always
the
Bast,
so
of his eyes.
in order
to
that the
In
eyesight,and
leads
this
Orion,
Orion
way
the sunbeams
able to
punish CEnopion.
in the meantime
concealed
the
the
constantlyshines
sun
now
through
himself
the
The
his
lead
Ocean
in the
restore
to
again,hastens
see
The
tance
dis-
latter,however,
in
subterranean
among
features
of
this
APPENDIX.
chamber
built
337
Orion's
where
bj Hephaestus,
vengeance
can
longerreach hi.m.
no
Now,
to the
explanationof
circumstance,that
gatheringof
takes
his
the
of
the
to
of
Sirius, whose
contemporary, Euctemon,
day
of Cancer
of the
month
:^ in
and
also
Homer's
time
July.^
This
the
especially
legends,
iEtolian
one,
of
heliacal
rising
25th, accordingto
the
on
of
vine, in form
the
ripeningand
began to ripenwhen
This
was
principally
grape
heavens.
influence
Orion, togetherwith
with
The
grape.
in the
place,accordingto Meton,
27th
end
the
appeared
ascribed
story belongschieflythis
appearances
broughtinto connexion
Sirius,were
Orion
this
Eudoxus,
on
it occurred
idea
at the
occasioned
accordingto
the
various
which
the
"
isle of
Chios,
and
Greece,
at the
for
him
the
the
part
animals
in
the
in
the
vintage,
the
Now, in
new-pressed must.
vintage begins,according to Hesiod's precept,
gets intoxicated
and
hunts
He
sky.
in
time*
kuI 'Silgios
"X"")
'n^lcav
eg /Jiiiov
d' sgldrj^ododdxTuXo;
'Hiis.
'AgxroDgov
Obgavhv,
Eur
av
S'
heliacal
point,therefore, Orion
has
always
ascended
'
Geminus, ib.,p.
Lehrbuch, p.
Ideler,Handbuch, i. p. 344.
Nonnus
Dionys,,xii. 287.
Comp. likewise,
' Euctemon
Gottl.
and Days, 609.
Works
Ideler,Handbuch, i. p. 247.
'
'
from
that
245.
102.
in
Geminus,
p. 249.
APPENDIX.
338
time, he
begins
popularfancy as
the
regarded by
the
prolonged for
the year
several
of the
Poseideon, near
rural
solstice
the
which
the
earth
idea of
Hebrew
drunk
and
nations
of
giant,but
giant'sloss
the
to
their
blind
about
ccecus, and
5-upxJj,
the
the
senses,
and
in
objective,
or
and
want
the
rises
East, and
their
senses
foolish
Orion
If to
active
as
fellow.
are
his
the
to
powerful
The
deeds
mis-
avenged by
spring.
eyes
there
us
son
per-
in the
invisible
of them,
active and
disappearingin
seen
quitenatural
drunkenness,
him.
seems
have
He
lost
to
be
and
with
the
the
were
in
giant of
the stars,who
was
renewed
taughtthem
taken
subjective
passivesignification.Hereupon
when
fiftydays elapse,
some
and
Kesil, the
passive,this was
a
not
seem
so
strange to antiquity,when
other terms, appliedto the operationsof
did
that
matter
been
the
to
inconsiderate
an
It is self-evident
sight.
here
have
to
that
in
the
itself over
readilyled
most
denotes
complete disappearanceof
wanders
now
of
Partly
ocean.
stretch
to
It is remarkable
in this fit of
committed
the
of the
waves
have
insolent
an
and
horizon,
when
"
this season,
It appears
also
time
person.
fool.i
place till
and
of Orion, also
name
tage-festiva
vin-
Attic
the
giganticfigure seemed
might, at
"
the
reached
what
some-
into
day
sinking of Orion,
had
therefore at
their
vintage is
the
the
particular,
Dionysia, did not take
the winter
earlier every
at
in
vintage.
before
for in Greece
months
the
with
connected
was
of Orion''s
consequence
same
period of
later
sinking
in their
eyes, and
carousals
the
in
participation
They might, at
This
downwards.
sink
to
splendour. The
that Orion
had
been
evidence
with
of
the Sun.
of ^"Q2 into
interpretation
Orion,
is not generallyreceived,(comp. Ideler,Untersuchungen iiber den
Ursprung der Stern-Namen, p. 264 : ) it appears to me, however,
the most
pi'obable. If we translate Kestl by giant, we evidentlydo
1
am
violence
well
to the
aware
word.
that
the
339
APPENDIX.
Formerly he
observed
was
ascendingbefore
seen
virtue,restored
it.
him
to
Sun
the
That
Sun,
he
now
with
had,
its
was
fiery
his
after
descendingin
bark
the
over
the
"
heavens
Ocean
again. Only
his
confirmed
of all
the
was
recover
Orion
West, voyages
of Ocean
waves
becomes
as
the
from
his
Orion
be
easilydrawn
into
the
wards
will be after-
as
Orion
instruct
ascend
to
the
Hephsestlls,
fictions.
to
golden
through
wades
other
fittest person
his sight. The
as
that
in
giganticstature, and
fire,could
receives
to
round
sessor
pos-
the fable
he
how
he
might
guide,is
the
enigmaticalfigurein
an
all
intercourse
of
be
referred
there
was
to
of
said to have
had
Cedalion
as
in the
his instructor
of
even
a
forging.' Perhaps he was
originally
great
of fire in the legendof Orion, and merely became
dsemon
a boy
in order that he might have room
the shoulders of Orion.
on
art
Drawn
naturally invited.
picturesquean objectas our
in
this
St
Christopher.
he
manner,
was
There
as
were
with
And
the fact,that
even
Eustathius
the
on
KjjfiaX/ww from
derives
been
figuresresemblingSatyrs are
guide
conceived
connexion
said
on
time
the
of the
to be dead.
of the
the
name
to be found
Volcker, p. 1 15,
p. 987. Rom.
Cedalion
to have
and
xnidiunv,
imagines
II.,xiv. 294,
Dead,
inasmuch
as
Orion, when
mythusj
and
I coincide
he
has
sufficiently
agree
with
what
set, is
with
Welcker
the
has
same
APPENDIX.
340
picturedon
he
with
monster,
of
of the character
somewhat
himself
assumed
The
with
vases,
Cedalion
shoulders,
his
on
Satyr.
in connexion
with
of
chorus
Let
CEnopion.
fable.
Orion
the
to
of
solution
the
venged
sight,wishes to be refoe, the stupifyingjuiceof the grape ; but,
chamber
is preparedfor the
a subterranean
in the meantime
his
recovered
having
his
on
however,
turn,
us
latter.^
pouredin
was
of
the
air
the
seclusion.
As
ffom
all influence
also presided
Hephaestus
potters,for example
of
handicraft
the
withdrawn
Springsand
careful
by
over
this
regard to
Athens,
in
chief
"
To
snbterranean
In
cell conveyed^
cradle
narrow
lielies
now
The
^
Millin
whole
From
of
not
venture
bonds
and
bars
Maisonneuve, Peintures de
comf)Osition,
is,indeed, very
the
Spring as
vine-shoots
tine,we
and
Vases
Antiques,T.
here
i. pi.20.
enigmatical.
fable,
accordingio
might
tnathali. The
in the text.
nigh ;
control.
spurns
asunder
fly."
et
pieceof wood
in the
his chamber
strength then
yoiithftil
And
'
none
likewise
which
the
to grow
up
think of the
planting
time of Orion's rising,however, does
I haVe,therefore,
preferredthe explanation
341
APPENDIX.
The
imagination of
of Orion
not
the Greeks
merelyinto
fruits ;
was
more
legend,^espoused Side,
with
much
for the
Hera
offended
this
at
infernal
world.
found
on
various
Ionic
legend called
The
ripeningof the
the pomeespecially
granate-tree,
who
Greeks
was
beautiful
so
she
but
her
thrust
occasions
Rhoeo
in Grecian
one
that
she
Hera
was
so
down
to
the
pomegranate-tree is likewise
other
go/o;,
Orion, accordingto
prize of beauty ;
that
the
whom
domiciled.^
particularly
constellation
the
the
usually called by
was
and
vied
with
connexion
other autumnal
which
brought
to
mythology
be
an
daughter of Staphylus,(the
grape-man,) and a lover of Apollo.^ The
swelling and
seed-aboundingfruit was well adapted to symbolisefruitfulof Hpra held a pomegranate
ness
; hence the Argive statue
in its hand : * according to Gyprian tradition, Apbi'odite
said to have planted the tree.5
was
This symbol, however,
more
frequentlyin connexion with death and the
appears
infernal world,
is
winter
in the
in
the Eleusinian
of
mythus,
Aides,
at
where
phone
Perse-
for
eatingsome
pomegranate-kernels;*then
mystic legends,accordingto which the pomegranateseason,
is at
tree
a^
the
Dionysus,'and
Agdistis; * and
at
'
Athen.,
The
to
h^ve
sprung
from
another
from
that
of
the
that
the
also in the
pomegranate-tree
said
time
one
on
story
the grave
of Eteocles
the
of
Phrygian god
Furies
planted a
the
Theban, fron^
blood
ApoUod., i. 4, 3,
is given in Dionys.
beginning of which
Hal. on
Diodor.,v. 62.
Dinarch., p. 661. Reiske.
*
in
of
iv. 28, p. 168.
Olear. also
Philostrat.,
ApoUonius
Tyana
in
the worship of Hera.
speaks of the pomegranate as a symbol
^
iii.
in
84".
Athen.,
Antiph,
According to Clemens, Strom,
p.
also sacred to Hermes.
vi. 15, p. 288, Sylb.,the ^0161,
was
^
of
was
indeed,
Voss,
opinion(on Hymn to Dem., 373) that the
here
and
that tliey
of pomegranates had
kernels
no
significance,
for all fruits that grow
in tlie
in quite a general sense
taken
were
fields of Hades.
Besides, Persephone, to prevent hunger, ate the
usual
food
'
Clemens.
Arnob.
of the
adv.
gentes, v.
6.
world.
APPENDIX.
342
the
reddish
the
that
the
fruit when
grains,protrudes.
always, we
pomegranates was
is stillanother
of
the
ascribingto
first hear
we
Here
resolved
but
that
could
design. Now,
sea
at
not
he
archery,assertingthat
of the
which
was
this, and
his
in the
with
head
body
her
aim
archery,she
him
among
the
of
the
the
sort
out
sinks
legend
familiar
Philost.
reference
of
In
every
Imagines,
the
Inedits, T. i. p.
p. 69.
to
ii. 29.
pomegranates
by
floated
the
him, and
Greek
the
then
but
tion.
constella-
completely
in
from
the
remarks
monuments,
the
originally
is taken
:
hapless
placed
Here
more
he
Raoul-Rochette
on
afterwards
or
Artemis
ancient
lover's
settingof
Orion, because
that it is occasioned
the
by
piercedher
over
sea,
object
deceived
was
compensation.
of the
Ocean, manifestlydenotes
overtakes
of
skill in
dark
discovered
Artemis
and
understand
might
tide
bitterlywept
Orion, standing
Death
'
as
trial of her
of the contest
shore, and
the waves,
above
in the
swimming
Artemis
sea.
the
abandon
his sister to
When
of her
head
the
almost
was
dissatisfied with
well she
not
was
arrows.
stars
help
Callimachus.^
and
Orion,
sister to
however
eagerness
the
to
in
out
seen
pearance
disap-
I cannot
pupil of
only
his head
she
bow,
deners.
fruit-gar-
refers to the
descried Orion
once
distance, with
use
ancient
which
Apollo was
prevailupon
immediately challengedhis
the
loved
Artemis
him.
her
Istrus, the
of it from
wed
to
match,
with
Columella
by
period of myth-formation,although
elder
it is said
its
flesh,with
the
informed
are
Orion
circumstance
of
prevent this splitting
To
thus, which
my
the
likewise
concern
Palladius,a principal
There
altogether
the notion
blood-red
and
and
significance
; and
fruit's
nifest,
ma-
of seeds, partlyalso
fictions,and
rise to these
gave
of
of the kernels
colour
It is
afresh.'
that
the
always streamed
blood
fruit of which
his
the
circum-
sepulchral
Monumens
159.
Hygin., P.
A.
ii. 34:.
Istri
Fragvn. Coll.
Lenz
et
Siebelis,
APPENDIX.
that
stance
added
at
she
afterwards
placedhim
time
when
fact
in the Heavens
had
the circumstance
the horizon
on
the head
other
the
that Orion's
with
dim
appears
hand, that
overlooked, that
was
head
the
Istrus
did
in
"
giant,^who
Aut,
referens
of Orion
appearance
his
at
heavens
risingand
and
authors.
here
this
and
there
accordingto
rests
he
settingin
travels
his
doubtless
the
to
be
Nerei
montibus
inter nubila
described
he
when
followed
father, Poseidon,
Orion
notion
the
round
doubt
no
is
above
son
condit.
by Virgil,^as
is high in the
ancient
had
that the
Greek
manner
his peculiar
conferred
on
entire
genealogy,
and Euryale,
of Poseidon
referred
omijm,
the
be
can
which
the
on
conceived
was
logographer,^in like
wading through the sea to Orion, as
art, which
him
the
In
sea.
supereminetundas
is thus
settingas
Pherecydes
ascribes
shoulders,
the
the
maxima
annosam
Ingrediturquesolo,et caput
well
stellation
con-
"
Cum
The
spot
here
dark
be asserted,on
It may
not
Even
aspect of the
the
splendourof
dark.
and
was
Orion
fable.
like
appears
from
justified
be
can
the stars
amid
alreadythe subjectof
been
contrasted
343
to, that
Orion
after
the
There
earth
to
the
East.
is
likewise
cient
anassuming that Virgilborrowed from a more
Greek
the image of a hunter climbinga hill,to describe
Orion
ascending the sky, and that therefore the southern
to bear
region of the heavens, which seems
up the stars in
the Zodiac, was
We
and near
compared to a mountain.
then
also explain the passage in the Odyssey,* where
can
ground
for
Odysseus tells
1
Pindar
of the
alludes
to
shadowy forms
his
gigantic size
which
in
the
he
observed
in
expression puo/s
^n.,
X.
764 sqq.
Comp.
Theocr. in the
above
passages
vii. 56.
3
In
ApoUod., i. 4, 3.
XI.
531
sqq.
quoted,
344
APPENDIX.
the
time
retain
the
idea of the
auThg
xar'
that
chases
that
so
The
of
childlikeness
all events
not
Euphorion,iand
Christ
story handed
the
the
with
originatedtill
Our
long before.
Aratus,^
lived
who
drian
Alexan-
the
authorities
third
in the
latter,however, alreadydescribes
down
ancient
that
boasted
Orion
skill in venery,
to Artemis
he
that
or
was
of his
superiorstrength
guilty of unbecoming
Schol, Odyss.,v.
Schol, Ven. II.,xviii. 486.
161.
n.
Meineke,
108, p.
Fragm.
2 Phaen.
difference in
637, where there is some
1
Nicand.
Eo-called
Ther.
Eratosth,
23,
Sturz.
13, with
Catast.
the
the narration.
in
Schol.
7; Lucan,
Ovid,
ix. 836.
edited
Fasti
Violar.
Also
p. 441.
the
Creuzer, fasc.
the
Schol.
1, p, 61.
Schol.
Nonnus
68.
on
alt.
The
631.
v.
6.
Palsephatus,
Meletemm.,
by
ad Odyss.,v. 121, p, 1627, 44.
Eustath.
Nigiduis in
iii. 27.
Schol.
Theb.
80.
to
Statins,
Gei-manicus, v.
Narr. 2, in Creuzer
s Meletemm., i. p.
Gregor. Nazianz.
Odyss.
ih.
Euphorion'a
120.
Schol.
i. 4, 3j p.
Apollod,,
4
ration,
followingnar-
Xoyos);
by the ancients, {legtregm
Pherecydes^the logographer,(about 450
fact that
error.
servation
ob-
attract
before
years
and
have
not
are
the
but
It is otherwise
before
and
senses,
they
of
age
century
as
could
at
which
with
phenomena
to the
the
in themselves
all bear
and
fancy have that simplicity
belonged to the poetry of nature in the
ages.
which
it
The
creations
which
ante-Homeric
for it
examined
all obvious
are
the
antiquity.
connected,
Orion
sky which
the
shades.
legendshitherto
character
are
into
dayig.
when
in the land
still,
transformed
figuresin
long as
lonelymountain;
he
same
o^tedi
alh
"xay^dXTiiov
are
game
before him
that
up
the
case
the
at
can
"Kii/Jjuva
ci.g(podsXhv
xaTivsipviv Jv oio'SoKokSiv
In
we
constellation.
siXiuvra
"ij^a,g
o/iiou
T0O5
that
way
eieev6ti(ta
fih','flg/wra
'riXd^iov
di
Thv
to
ad
Eudocia,
APPENDIX.
conduct
towards
laid hands
the
on
who
and
Artemis,
345
he, with
that
or
virginDpis, who
brought
of
ears
beloved
was
by Artemis,
Hyperboreans,
the
from
corn
(oZmi a/taXXopogos)
; that Artemis, then, in
and
the
at
the
Scorpion
was
stung in the
here
even
from
issue
to
humble
and
ancle,
he
It
Zeus
but that
when
enmity
heavens.
story has
manifest
ancient
Orion
That
the stars
among
visible in the
becomes
Scorpion
tise,
chas-
to
earth, by which
thereby killed.
from
down
goes
order
insolence, caused
his
the
of
out
time
same
lust,
unbridled
the
is
perfectly
the
and
significance,
its
but it is just
origin,in the last circumstance
;
not added
clear thut the Scorpionwas
to the older mythus
as
of Artemis, until that name
of Orion's death
by the arrows
had
been given to the Zodiacal
sign which lies oppositeto
of its
cause
Orion,
of
act
the
setting.But
Scorpion does
with which
constellations
conversant
horizon, when
the
rises above
and
it could
of the
complete division
before the
unquestionablyindebted
in
observable
relation
the
known
other
the
On
that
it appears
hand,
the astrognostic
legend was
period^
the
daughtersof Orion,
who, by the command
as
up
might
In
invented.
history was
who
of
delivered from
Boeotia
Upis
reason,
bearer
to
of
also
is
gain a
perhaps
an
oracle,were
further
corn-ears
Corn
in the Zodiac.
each
other cannot
reference
to
manifestly points
A
indeed
out
are
is also
when
the
this
the
farther than
particularrelation
be pointedout.
of Orion's
to
country
subterranean
heavens, where
legend for
Virgin
of the
about
offered
be
the
constellations.
the
earlier
virgins,and
about
in the
ages.'^
stories
were
that
into
to
order
famine,
introduced
we
much
Coronian
called
deities,out of compassion,placedthem
1
at
there
were
Greeks
there
continuation
sacrifices,in
propitiatory
be
of earlier
carried
that
and
vanishing of Orion,
the
were
stellations
oppositeconingeniouscombination
of the
brought, more
periodthan the livingintuition
later
poetry
cient
an-
such
which
into
the
are
of
to
Chaldseans
the
to
fable and
been
is in the
belong to
not
Grecian
have
not
Orion
with
the
same
For
the
this
Ear
constellations
of
to
APPENDIX.
346
they
been
might, perhaps,have
children.
the destruction
left her
hair
of
hang down,
the
of
because
more,
other
widen
and
idea
and
name
in
my
of
the
their
with
Electra,
griefat
her
natural
intelligible
an
shall not
attempt
legends which
are
to
nected
con-
from
refrain
this the
possessedwith
certain
once
in
artificial combinations
circle appear
the
it must,
g,ltogether,
the
is
who
speak
We
of Orion.
him
forced
ideas,even
to
to
of
comet.
fable of Orion
name
Aratus
made
of the afflicted,
constellation.
the
called his
were
overwhelmed
of
by
garded
re-
were
the
the form
the
far does
told
is the custom
as
again in
appearance
manner
Troy,
comets
Orion, and
so
was
of sisters in
group
Thus
story is
Pleiades,who
of the
one
similar
why
reason
having proceededfrom
as
neighbourhoodof Orion,
the
the
which
in
particularcase,
visible in
first became
comet
Comets.'
as
appear
and
which
serve
But
attractive.
imagination,before the
Orion
could
discover it in the heavens.
might have
eye
been a primitive
god in Boeotia, belongingto times prior to
those in which the system of Olympian gods was
developed
have
and
established.
With
to
the
regard
to
his name,
which,
in the
town
the
Hyria,
heroic
from
son
of
seem
Antoninus
in
'^v Tip^jJs0EoVg(nroD
ImxijSs/^
In
Liberalis
Met.
26.
Comp. Orchoraenos,p.
tlie Schol.
200.
APPENDIX.
This
in the
Hyria,
Hyrieus
as
it
other
merely
from
Greeks,
that
originated,
cycle
of fables
of the
'
This
form
of
is to
iEolian
an
Inc.
Fragm.
I
was
man,
to
of that
fable
ilio,9,
for
I would
"ouf/as,
Boeotian
the
in
Orch.,
merely
play.
does
according
name
employed
Origin
This
in
Boeotia
of the
to
x.
be
Orion
ii.
not
source
also, De
is
460,
same
of
ex-
Orion,
caU
to
Liber
is
12,
called
denominated
the
assume
lectic
dia-
OTPIH.
with,
met
34,
agree
it
and
even
p.
probably
Nicand.
been
others,)
with
'Cla^iuvas
Pindar,
44.
must
rests
Ther.
called
and
itself.
Constellations,
the
entitled
must
great
Antoninus,
371,) which
p.
has
Corinna
as
13,
the
;)
of
pious
Ther.
country
Ov^ieus, (Schol.
form
and
her
to
are
we
read
"TPIH
which,
the
the
vii.
that
legends
Nicand.
Plutarch,
native
work,
Corinna,
Dyscolus
In
Strabo,
is to
'Clptiis
of
the
129,
Welcker,
the
with
Boeotians
probable
for
In
Met.,
of
Akaei
that
noble
referred
name.
Ovid
of
text
Where
form,
On
Boeotian
it is
and
form,
ignorance
on
(Ovid, Fasti
etymological
the
the
of
With
as
ApoUon.
The
"Tj/as.
not
Fragm.
Corinna.
was
is also
as
quires,
re-
fragment
Matthise
(Schol.
Orion.
of
the
dialect
the
lo.
to
he
;)
is named
ordinary
p. 99.
Tzetz.
16.
daughters
with
collateral
2
am
here, also,
; but
Thyrie
fragm.
1?;
Orion
country,
in
to
extensively
represented
belongs
persuaded)
which
Oug/as,
town
iEtolian
Hydra
the
of
read
to the
reference
review
in
1.
treated
emendation
obvious
poetess (as
Boeotian
She
i. H.
verse
barbarous
king, (according
rural
the
of the
an
v.
the
I cannot
Alcmanis
the
in
Bd.
certainly
Hyria.
civilizer
according
that
Tanagrsean,
neighbouring
the
Jahrg.
likely
it most
think
who
69
p.
from
which
in
ii. p.
fasc.
Welcker
; and
Orion's
KaXX/;^ogou ^Aii/JfOu-
Welcker,
fragment,
of
Boeotian
of the
Putsch.
664.
ing
strik-
of Orion.
remarked,
has
p.
ion
opin-
my
banish
in
see
analogy
Meletemm.
Jahrbiicher,
Jahns
in
this
to
122,
the
Welcker
as
to
Uria/
names
gladly
figure
the
in
legend
beautiful, and
which
Creuzeri
Corinna,
would
Priscian,
in
g/as Souyarjig.As
and
in
name,
poet
we
Buttmann,*
found,
be
disgusting
so
stars
and
these
the
which
with
bring myself,
of
called
was
;^
sound
the
otherwise
Boeotians,
Urieus
pronounced
birth
grouping
of the
mouth
was
was
347
Ouj/'wn,
to_ be
seems
the
have
nal
origibeen
APPENDIX.
348
GROTTO
THE
The
OF
of the
Numbers
HERMES
AT
work
of the
PYLUS.'
ExpeditionScienhitherto
appeared, in the
what
Sculpture,will have some-
great
have
tifiquede Moree, which
department of Architecture and
disappointedthose who expected,from
be confessed
it must
and
and
interestingexcavations
of
accounts
the very
outset,
eries
important discov-
that the
size
of the
work,
the
and
which
have
yet
to
come
the
writer's
the
art,
while
on
of
give a
closed
in
the
the
Messenian
the
famous
of
called
was
Pylus by
which
on
bay
the
to
with
North
this
our
ancient
an
Zonchio,
the rest
several
faces turned
which
pandy sea-beach,
called the
Cave
of
correctlygiven in
It
wprth
seems
of
this matter.
is
for the
most
part
which
in
the
As
it stands
sandy
time
lake
Nestor.
The
lake,
from
Studien
fiir
along
the
find among
and
positionof
above-mentioned
of
almost
lead
tracts
noj-thwardg,we
the
now
from Messenia;
descend
we
the
Spartans,and
of the Greeks.
narrow
on
work,
the
tress,
forthe
above
the
minds
fortress,which
but
command
Hyperboreish-Romische
Berlin, 1833.
enteringthe
Coryphasion by
promontory.
steep rocks
out,
with-
poem,
islancjof Sphacteria,stands
entirely
separatesthe hill on which
only
it
work.
account
bay,
Mess0nia,
name
Thucydides
Homeridian
sumptuous
minute
more
of
promontcj-y
receives
this
from
by
ancient
an
suspicionof
slightest
the
editors
to
in
passage
Northward
tains
con-
"
the
very
second
"
however,
the
the
of
and drawing, not indeed of a work
description
but of a patural object,:by which
a
startling
light is
thrown
of
hands,
is
the
now
grotto
in the
Archaologie, Erster
is
Plans
Theil.
APPENDIX.
of
Pylus,and
fig.2,
itself
the
under
H.
notices, p.
descriptive
a
Grotto
inside
and
Whether
4 and
it receives
the
of
name
"
Nestor's
leave
to
without
foundation
fissure in
It is
rock.
justified
French
is
name
the
to be
the
grotto" is
Archaeologists. Now,
which
compared.
entrance
light from
F, and
of the grotto
2, with
be
to
are
The
is a pointwhich
rejected,
or
6,
Stalactites.
of
view
ground-plan and a
at pi. 7, fig.1 and
be found
to
are
349
work
certainlynot
and
: for Pansanias
significance
states,'
within
that
the cityof Pylus, in Messenia, there was
a
in which
the
of
cattle of Nestor, and, still earlier,
cavern
of Pylus at
Neleus, had their stall.- Probably the town
extended
that time
this
cavern
there
can
Grotto
of
it is
the
drove
conceal
to
Hermes
the
there
than
same
be
can
the
cattle which
Eoese,
cattle in the
the
it
rocky
Sea.
Ionian
otherwise
he
In
is
is
which^ according
Hermes
Homeridian
the
thievish
the
same
given
but
the
1
5
'
hymn
boy
the
cave
early times
ancient
Pylus
in
to
cattle
itself
this
lay
was
Messenia
36.
Metam.
is
V.
216.
342.
684
398.
and
from
concealed
mentioned
the
shore.
city of Pylus
"
c.
*
703.
'
V.
341.
At
whatever
in
place whither
the
the
among
high-vaulted
indication
no
within
3.
II, v.
as
along
oxen
'
IV.
given by
concealed
are
Hermes^
the
drove
of
order
the shore
Coryphasion,near
Ovid,' too, although the story is
that
in
boy,
hill at
of
the
little
Apollo,
partly borrowed
that
stated
it appears
of this theft
account
that
have^ however,
when
from
stole
altered,-the
much
hence
into
cave
which
and
Liberalis,''
Hesiodic
of the
In
them.
Antoninus
the
other
no
for
thecitadel
identity.
Peloponnesianlegend, Hermes,
the
to
its
to
as
in the
that
doubt
no
from
in it ; and
comprehended
was
be
fdr northwards
so
23.
V.
103.
as
to
APPENDIX.
350
be
that
of
Nestor
Coryphasion,but
the
destruction
of that
founded
which
the
the
poet
It
.^Egaleus.
that
town
place it
it became
after
the
tants
inhabi-
nearer
unite
to
customary
the
inquirybeing made
geographicalposition.
the author
When
described
of these lines
at the
arrived
by
Homeride,
the
or
conviction
by Hermes,
evident
him
to
Homeridian
the
to
as
in the
had,
and
Alpheus
exact
manner,
foregoing
of
Stalactites,
that
Expedition,is actuallythe same
the
rather
Peloponnesian legend of
cattle-theft
that
Hymn,
had
the
to
in
view,
it
explanationof
which
indeed
When
killed two
oxen
in piecestheir
the
that
flesh,and
old
to the
accorditig
also
was
the
cut
only
was
portionof
much
Pylus, without
Hermes
of
seems
regard to
merely to be
had
headland
in
poems,
hill
the
at
river
the
the
on
situated
not
was
"
were
in
and
sense
the
context
come
exceedinglywel-
an
described
separatedfrom
it
the
immediately
passage
poet has
roasted
the
the
he
spits,
on
from
how
herd,
goes
on,
124
verse
S i^tTatrndde
svl Tirpf],
giniig
xaTadTXKp'iku)
iig 'in v!jv ra/isr
agea,
i7ro'ko'XJ^6vioi
'?rep{ia,giv
Earlier
given
scholars
here.
tendit super
attempted to
Barnes,
for
translate
example, thus
petram, qttasiadhuc
asperam
diu utiquepostea ac
diufuerint,
is
there
that
here
most
ordinaryrules
which
putatiotl)
that
must
we
iitiTi
'
of
Pelles autem
eos-
secassei, quw
Is any
proof needed
follow,comes
to
the
ra
Ta//ilt}i
^roXu^g^wavipuagm,
Strabo, viii. p.
it is
nunc
"
vDv
as
little
cannot
we
read
as
temere.
this passage
359.
"
V.
101, 139,
398.
result,
APPENDIX.
Sicut etiam
351
condus
(esutendit),
quotquot ea sunt
His
opinion is, that
natura, ut longum tempus durent.
Hermes
now
spread out the skins upon the rocks, as even
steward
a
spreadsout the hides which will keep without
rotting. But that the hides of cattle keep when they are
dried is a thing which
is self-evident,
and is here the most
nunc
promus
in the
useless remark
the
which
passage
in
probability
is
is
Ilgen's. This
ad
nunc
time
same
Hermann's
quemadmodvm
the
at
alteration
the
Moreover,
proposed
its favour.
modification of
world.
has
no
of the
passage
view
critic proposes
to
read
'irsipia.giv
woXuj^gov/a
adtta,
tmehintur, quae
multopost,
quoque,
of
natura
Hermes
of the hides
cut
out
facta svmt.
parts, which readilydecay, and spread out the
consider
it natural
and
that
who would
fitting
diuturnitatem
the
softer
But
rest.
this
technical
whose
remark,
value
leave
we
out
of the
likewise
the
from
raura
flroXuxgo"" 3'"*! ^If*"^'5 /*"''"i
afterwards,"these
different
latter
things,the
that
enduring," and
"
"
long
ideas are
made
to refer to
nigh-related
of the hide, the
former to the durability
The
latest editorj
preserved custom.
only repeats the opinionof his teacher^
still
the
to
Franke,
Fried.
so
inconvenience
Hermann.
if
Now,
reallygive,it is
been
The
introduced
ra
of
means
The
rare
vuv
t"
occurrence
again to
be found
division.
false
of the
sources
reading
has
only
conjunctionof syllables.
stillr"inT
It should
iMTaea.
iig 'in
false
by
the
perceivethat
to
easy
Codex
once
what
first examine
we
agga,
ra/^tsr
aeea.,
and
the Moscow
evidentlyread thus,
"
fiirasifa
"jre^iiagiv.
iroXup^gowo/
of the
in the
word
Odyssey,' has
is formed
Miraggoe
1
furaega.,
IX.,
221.
after
which
is
occasioned
the
only
the
analogy
of
352
APPENDIX.
(properly"flowing around
"jrt^igehs
sV/fftfos
(s.V.
lonius Rhodius
and
have
Scholiasts
who
to be
vrgSyovoi,
took
same
from
distinguished
these
to
;
/istot.'yivi/iivoi
as
the
to
in
them,
Odyssey, we
explanationof the
contradistinction
later-born,"(perhaps in
"
Apol-
of the
/iitaeeai'iiii
assent
our
still younger
although
and
the
tender
more
to
the
past harvest,)
Iambs
are
(sjtfa/)
them
.
the
Accordingly,
Hermes
signifythe
to the
give
to
According
Stgov.
irag
must
in reference
even
shall
or
of
under
come
va^ueeot
analogies,/MTaeeos
ing,")
overflow-
the
even
iiriyi'yv"ii.ivog);
vagaegon
a.
might
usually read
tlie measure,
passage
the
spread out
nothing
says
hides
of
the
oxen
that
than
more
the
on
rugged
sive
they are still to be seen, enduring,through succestime afterwards.
We
immeasurable
ages, a long and
shouldj perhaps, have always read the passage so, if this
had not appearedunintelligible,
and, togetherwith the
even
rock,
as
be
rarely to
could
this
all
to
serious
as
That
the
poets had
to take
of the
sport of
some
Homeride,
been
said,
Grotto
would
roused
or
the
his
of such
peopleas
works
grottos, and
the
rock
floated
before
now
ancient
which
of men's
how
their
native
head, tail,and
feet !
more
the
conviction.
stalactites
manifold
most
hands,
should
on
not
the roof
so
on
And
The
Where
produce,have
productions
and
walls
a
legend-loving
seize many
mythi
stone
in
everythingclear.
the
much
Lydia,
sorrow.
petrifying
writer's
makes
observe
as
any
imaginationof
authority,was, as has
development of
Tmolus
Mount
on
the
just
to
images impressed on
killed by Hermes,
as
Niobe's
more
evident
occurred
had
hymn
legendof
strange forms
fancy to
of nature, and
formerly
even
the
cattle
nature
of Stalactites
not
and
perhaps
have
to
seem
That
passage.
hides, was
of this
of those
confirmation
not.
that forms
memorials
were
of real
said
livelybard
think
spoiledthe
fisTagga,
it does
the
right to
rot
be
not
but
that
one
met
how
hint
for the
easily,too,
extended
hides,with
APPENDIX.
But, perhaps,many
that
such
in the
not
are
in
of
Odyssey
the
ancient
'
antiquityis
the
Of
poesy.
opinion,
strange figures
beautiful
of
local curiosities
and
nature
have
grotto, we
in
description
the
Naiads,
bees build
sports of
to
of
student
spiritof
stalactitic
the
references
353
their
caldrons
and
of stone
urns
of
stone
grotto
in which
the
which
the
on
stalactite,
was
which
the
always perfectlyevident,
Ithacans
reallythe
was
example
with
of
ancient
of
metamorphosis
Hermes
mentions
the
Onchestus
be
Boeotia
but
that
what
being
converted
of
old
an
the
man
on
however,
the remembrance
"
XIII.,
103
of this
sqq.
of
the
theft
indeed, only
of
scene
stated,
name
it at
holding to
in Ovid
and
Batttjs,
was
for his
that
Messenia
treachery,by
figure,like that
which
was
called
punishment.
Thiersch
in the
Morgenblatt,1832,
END.
EDINBURGH
by William
of
itself,
(the stone-figure
Ovid, called Index,)perpetuated
THE
Printed
mythus
Battus,
of
according to
was,
An
not.
the
for
reason
whose
Hermes
hill-topin
Watch-tower
no
stone, and
is
or
story
betrayed
hymn,
places the
man,
punished by
into
the
grotto
strangers,^
the
by
even
is further
to
Homeridian
The
invention
viz.,that he
who
man,
the
nymphs
occupied,in
and
betrayal itself,
in
later
here
old
the
Apollo.
to
of the
is furnished
been
have
we
show
present day
sanctuary
kind
another
which
the
at
whether
Street.
p. 242.